2 Corinthians 5 For we know that if our earthly house of the tent be rested up, we have a construction from God, a house not made by hands, eternal in the heavens.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 For we know G1063 G3754 that G1437 if G3588 G1919 our earthly G1473 G3614 house G3588 of the G4636 tent G2647 be rested up, G3619 [²a construction G1537 ³from G2316 ⁴God G2192 ¹we have], G3614 a house G886 not made by hands, G166 eternal G1722 in G3588 the G3772 heavens.

2 G2532 For also G1063 G1722 in G3778 this G4727 we moan, G3588 G3613 [³our dwelling-place -- G1473 G3588 ⁴the one G1537 ⁵of G3772 ⁶heaven G1902 ²to put on G1971 ¹longing];

3 G1489 if indeed G2532 also G1746 being clothed, G3756 [²not G1131 ⁴naked G2147 ¹we shall ³be found].

4 G2532 For also G1063 G3588 [²the ones G1510.6 ³being G1722 ⁴in G3588 ⁵the G4636 ⁶tent G4727 ¹we] moan, G916 being weighed down; G1894 since G3756 we do not G2309 want G1562 to be stripped, G235 but G1902 to put on, G2443 that G2666 [³should be swallowed down G3588 ¹the G2349 ²mortal] G5259 by G3588 the G2222 life.

5 G3588 And the one G1161 G2716 manufacturing G1473 us G1519 for G1473 this same thing G3778 G2316 is God, G3588 the one G2532 also G1325 having given G1473 to us G3588 the G728 deposit G3588 of the G4151 spirit.

6 G2292 Taking courage G3767 then G3842 at all times, G2532 and G1492 knowing G3754 that G1736 while dwelling at home G1722 in G3588 the G4983 body, G1553 we are abroad G575 from G3588 the G2962 Lord.

7 G1223 [²by G4102 ³belief G1063 ¹For] G4043 we walk, G3756 not G1223 by G1491 sight.

8 G2292 And we take courage, G1161 G2532 and G2106 we take pleasure G3123 rather G1553 to be abroad G1537 from G3588 the G4983 body, G2532 and G1736 to dwell at home G4314 with G3588 the G2962 Lord.

9 G1352 Therefore G2532 also G5389 we strive earnestly, G1535 whether G1736 dwelling at home G1535 or whether G1553 being abroad, G2101 [²well-pleasing G1473 ³to him G1510.1 ¹to be].

10 G3588 [³the ones G1063 ¹For G3956 ²all] G1473 of us G5319 [²be manifested G1163 ¹must] G1715 before G3588 the G968 rostrum G3588 of the G5547 Christ, G2443 that G2865 [²should receive G1538 ¹each] G3588 the things G1223 of G3588 the G4983 body, G4314 as to G3739 what G4238 he practiced, G1535 whether G18 good G1535 or whether G2556 bad.

11 G1492 Knowing G3767 then G3588 the G5401 fear G3588 of the G2962 Lord, G444 [²men G3982 ¹we persuade]. G2316 But to God G1161 G5319 we have been made apparent; G1679 and I hope G1161 G2532 also G1722 in G3588 G4893 your consciences G1473 G5319 we have been made apparent.

12 G3756 For [²not G1063 G3825 ⁵again G1438 ⁴ourselves G4921 ¹we do ³commend] G1473 to you, G235 but G874 [³opportunity G1325 ¹are giving G1473 ²you] G2745 for boasting G5228 over G1473 us, G2443 that G2192 you should have something G4314 against G3588 the ones G1722 [²in G4383 ³appearance G2744 ¹boasting], G2532 and G3756 not G2588 in heart.

13 G1535 For whether G1063 G1839 we were startled, G2316 it was to God; G1535 or whether G4993 we were of a sound mind, G1473 it is for you.

14 G3588 For the G1063 G26 love G3588 of the G5547 Christ G4912 constrains G1473 us, G2919 having adjudged G3778 this, G3754 that G1487 if G1520 one G5228 [²for G3956 ³all G599 ¹died], G686 then G3588 G3956 all G599 died;

15 G2532 and G5228 [²for G3956 ³all G599 ¹ that he died], G2443 that G3588 the ones G2198 living G3371 no longer G1438 should live to themselves, G2198 G235 but G3588 to the one G5228 [²for G1473 ³them G599 ¹having died] G2532 and G1453 arising.

16 G5620 So that G1473 we G575 from G3588 the G3568 present G3762 [²nothing G1492 ¹know] G2596 according to G4561 the flesh. G1487 And if G1161 G2532 also G1097 we have known G2596 [²according to G4561 ³ the flesh G5547 ¹Christ], G235 but G3568 now G3765 no longer G1097 do we know him thus .

17 G5620 So that G1536 if anyone G1722 be in G5547 Christ, G2537 there is a new G2937 creation, G3588 the G744 old things G3928 passed away; G2400 behold, G1096 [²have become G2537 ³new G3588 ¹all things]. G3956

18 G3588 G1161 And G3956 all things G1537 are of G3588 G2316 God, G3588 of the G2644 reconciling G1473 us G1438 to himself G1223 through G* Jesus G5547 Christ, G2532 and G1325 having given G1473 to us G3588 the G1248 service G3588 of the G2643 of reconciliation;

19 G5613 how G3754 that G2316 God G1510.7.3 was G1722 in G5547 Christ G2889 [² the world G2644 ¹reconciling] G1438 to himself, G3361 not G3049 imputing G1473 to them G3588 G3900 their transgressions, G1473 G2532 and G5087 having put G1722 in G1473 us G3588 the G3056 word G3588 of the G2643 reconciliation.

20 G5228 For G5547 of Christ G3767 then G4243 we are ambassadors, G5613 as G2316 of God G3870 appealing G1223 through G1473 us; G1189 we beseech G5228 for G5547 Christ -- G2644 be reconciled G3588 G2316 to God!

21 G3588 For the one G1063 G3361 not G1097 knowing G266 sin, G5228 [³for G1473 ⁴us G266 ²a sin offering G4160 ¹he made], G2443 that G1473 we G1096 should be G1343 righteousness G2316 of God G1722 by G1473 him.

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 οίδαμεν γαρ G1063 G3754 ότι G1437 εάν G3588 η G1919 επίγειος ημών G1473 G3614 οικία G3588 του G4636 σκήνους G2647 καταλυθή G3619 οικοδομήν G1537 εκ G2316 θεού G2192 έχομεν G3614 οικίαν G886 αχειροποίητον G166 αιώνιον G1722 εν G3588 τοις G3772 ουρανοίς

2 G2532 και γαρ G1063 G1722 εν G3778 τούτω G4727 στενάζομεν G3588 το G3613 οικητήριον ημών G1473 G3588 το G1537 εξ G3772 ουρανού G1902 επενδύσασθαι G1971 επιποθούντες

3 G1489 είγε G2532 και G1746 ενδυσάμενοι G3756 ου G1131 γυμνοί G2147 ευρεθησόμεθα

4 G2532 και γαρ G1063 G3588 οι G1510.6 όντες G1722 εν G3588 τω G4636 σκήνει G4727 στενάζομεν G916 βαρούμενοι G1894 επειδή G3756 ου G2309 θέλομεν G1562 εκδύσασθαι G235 αλλ΄ G1902 επενδύσασθαι G2443 ίνα G2666 καταποθή G3588 το G2349 θνητόν G5259 υπό G3588 της G2222 ζωής

5 G3588 ο δε G1161 G2716 κατεργασάμενος G1473 ημάς G1519 εις G1473 αυτό τούτο G3778 G2316 θεός G3588 ο G2532 και G1325 δους G1473 ημίν G3588 τον G728 αρραβώνα G3588 του G4151 πνεύματος

6 G2292 θαρρούντες G3767 ούν G3842 πάντοτε G2532 και G1492 ειδότες G3754 ότι G1736 ενδημούντες G1722 εν G3588 τω G4983 σώματι G1553 εκδημούμεν G575 από G3588 του G2962 κυρίου

7 G1223 διά G4102 πίστεως G1063 γαρ G4043 περιπατούμεν G3756 ου G1223 διά G1491 είδους

8 G2292 θαρρούμεν δε G1161 G2532 και G2106 ευδοκούμεν G3123 μάλλον G1553 εκδημήσαι G1537 εκ G3588 του G4983 σώματος G2532 και G1736 ενδημήσαι G4314 προς G3588 τον G2962 κύριον

9 G1352 διό G2532 και G5389 φιλοτιμούμεθα G1535 είτε G1736 ενδημούντες G1535 είτε G1553 εκδημούντες G2101 ευάρεστοι G1473 αυτώ G1510.1 είναι

10 G3588 τους G1063 γαρ G3956 πάντας G1473 ημάς G5319 φανερωθήναι G1163 δει G1715 έμπροσθεν G3588 του G968 βήματος G3588 του G5547 χριστού G2443 ίνα G2865 κομίσηται G1538 έκαστος G3588 τα G1223 διά G3588 του G4983 σώματος G4314 προς G3739 α G4238 έπραξεν G1535 είτε G18 αγαθόν G1535 είτε G2556 κακόν

11 G1492 ειδότες G3767 ούν G3588 τον G5401 φόβον G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G444 ανθρώπους G3982 πείθομεν G2316 θεώ δε G1161 G5319 πεφανερώμεθα G1679 ελπίζω δε G1161 G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 ταις G4893 συνειδήσεσιν υμών G1473 G5319 πεφανερώσθαι

12 G3756 ου γαρ G1063 G3825 πάλιν G1438 εαυτούς G4921 συνιστάνομεν G1473 υμίν G235 αλλά G874 αφορμήν G1325 διδόντες G1473 υμίν G2745 καυχήματος G5228 υπέρ G1473 ημών G2443 ίνα G2192 έχητε G4314 προς G3588 τους G1722 εν G4383 προσώπω G2744 καυχωμένους G2532 και G3756 ου G2588 καρδία

13 G1535 είτε γαρ G1063 G1839 εξέστημεν G2316 θεώ G1535 είτε G4993 σωφρονούμεν G1473 υμίν

14 G3588 η γαρ G1063 G26 αγάπη G3588 του G5547 χριστού G4912 συνέχει G1473 ημάς G2919 κρίναντας G3778 τούτο G3754 ότι G1487 ει G1520 εις G5228 υπέρ G3956 πάντων G599 απέθανεν G686 άρα G3588 οι G3956 πάντες G599 απέθανον

15 G2532 και G5228 υπέρ G3956 πάντων G599 απέθανεν G2443 ίνα G3588 οι G2198 ζώντες G3371 μηκέτι G1438 εαυτοίς ζώσιν G2198 G235 αλλά G3588 τω G5228 υπέρ G1473 αυτών G599 αποθανόντι G2532 και G1453 εγερθέντι

16 G5620 ώστε G1473 ημείς G575 από G3588 του G3568 νυν G3762 ουδένα G1492 οίδαμεν G2596 κατά G4561 σάρκα G1487 ει δε G1161 G2532 και G1097 εγνώκαμεν G2596 κατά G4561 σάρκα G5547 χριστόν G235 αλλά G3568 νυν G3765 ουκέτι G1097 γινώσκομεν

17 G5620 ώστε G1536 ει τις G1722 εν G5547 χριστώ G2537 καινή G2937 κτίσις G3588 τα G744 αρχαία G3928 παρήλθεν G2400 ιδού G1096 γέγονε G2537 καινά G3588 τα πάντα G3956

18 G3588 τα G1161 δε G3956 πάντα G1537 εκ G3588 του G2316 θεού G3588 του G2644 καταλλάξαντος G1473 ημάς G1438 εαυτώ G1223 διά G* Ιησού G5547 χριστού G2532 και G1325 δόντος G1473 ημίν G3588 την G1248 διακονίαν G3588 της G2643 καταλλαγής

19 G5613 ως G3754 ότι G2316 θεός G1510.7.3 ην G1722 εν G5547 χριστώ G2889 κόσμον G2644 καταλλάσσων G1438 εαυτώ G3361 μη G3049 λογιζόμενος G1473 αυτοίς G3588 τα G3900 παραπτώματα αυτών G1473 G2532 και G5087 θέμενος G1722 εν G1473 ημίν G3588 τον G3056 λόγον G3588 της G2643 καταλλαγής

20 G5228 υπέρ G5547 χριστού G3767 ούν G4243 πρεσβεύομεν G5613 ως G2316 θεού G3870 παρακαλούντος G1223 δι΄ G1473 ημών G1189 δεόμεθα G5228 υπέρ G5547 χριστού G2644 καταλλάγητε G3588 τω G2316 θεώ

21 G3588 τον γαρ G1063 G3361 μη G1097 γνόντα G266 αμαρτίαν G5228 υπέρ G1473 ημών G266 αμαρτίαν G4160 εποίησεν G2443 ίνα G1473 ημείς G1096 γινώμεθα G1343 δικαιοσύνη G2316 θεού G1722 εν G1473 αυτώ

Stephanus⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ οιδαμεν γαρ οτι εαν η επιγειος ημων οικια του σκηνους καταλυθη οικοδομην εκ θεου εχομεν οικιαν αχειροποιητον αιωνιον εν τοις ουρανοις ² και γαρ εν τουτω στεναζομεν το οικητηριον ημων το εξ ουρανου επενδυσασθαι επιποθουντες ³ ειγε και ενδυσαμενοι ου γυμνοι ευρεθησομεθα ⁴ και γαρ οι οντες εν τω σκηνει στεναζομεν βαρουμενοι επειδη ου θελομεν εκδυσασθαι αλλ επενδυσασθαι ινα καταποθη το θνητον υπο της ζωης ⁵ ο δε κατεργασαμενος ημας εις αυτο τουτο θεος ο και δους ημιν τον αρραβωνα του πνευματος ⁶ θαρρουντες ουν παντοτε και ειδοτες οτι ενδημουντες εν τω σωματι εκδημουμεν απο του κυριου ⁷ δια πιστεως γαρ περιπατουμεν ου δια ειδους ⁸ θαρρουμεν δε και ευδοκουμεν μαλλον εκδημησαι εκ του σωματος και ενδημησαι προς τον κυριον ⁹ διο και φιλοτιμουμεθα ειτε ενδημουντες ειτε εκδημουντες ευαρεστοι αυτω ειναι ¹⁰ τους γαρ παντας ημας φανερωθηναι δει εμπροσθεν του βηματος του χριστου ινα κομισηται εκαστος τα δια του σωματος προς α επραξεν ειτε αγαθον ειτε κακον ¹¹ ειδοτες ουν τον φοβον του κυριου ανθρωπους πειθομεν θεω δε πεφανερωμεθα ελπιζω δε και εν ταις συνειδησεσιν υμων πεφανερωσθαι ¹² ου γαρ παλιν εαυτους συνιστανομεν υμιν αλλα αφορμην διδοντες υμιν καυχηματος υπερ ημων ινα εχητε προς τους εν προσωπω καυχωμενους και ου καρδια ¹³ ειτε γαρ εξεστημεν θεω ειτε σωφρονουμεν υμιν ¹⁴ η γαρ αγαπη του χριστου συνεχει ημας κριναντας τουτο οτι ει εις υπερ παντων απεθανεν αρα οι παντες απεθανον ¹⁵ και υπερ παντων απεθανεν ινα οι ζωντες μηκετι εαυτοις ζωσιν αλλα τω υπερ αυτων αποθανοντι και εγερθεντι ¹⁶ ωστε ημεις απο του νυν ουδενα οιδαμεν κατα σαρκα ει δε και εγνωκαμεν κατα σαρκα χριστον αλλα νυν ουκετι γινωσκομεν ¹⁷ ωστε ει τις εν χριστω καινη κτισις τα αρχαια παρηλθεν ιδου γεγονεν καινα τα παντα ¹⁸ τα δε παντα εκ του θεου του καταλλαξαντος ημας εαυτω δια ιησου χριστου και δοντος ημιν την διακονιαν της καταλλαγης ¹⁹ ως οτι θεος ην εν χριστω κοσμον καταλλασσων εαυτω μη λογιζομενος αυτοις τα παραπτωματα αυτων και θεμενος εν ημιν τον λογον της καταλλαγης ²⁰ υπερ χριστου ουν πρεσβευομεν ως του θεου παρακαλουντος δι ημων δεομεθα υπερ χριστου καταλλαγητε τω θεω ²¹ τον γαρ μη γνοντα αμαρτιαν υπερ ημων αμαρτιαν εποιησεν ινα ημεις γινωμεθα δικαιοσυνη θεου εν αυτω

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3754 CONJ οτι G1437 COND εαν G3588 T-NSF η G1919 A-NSF επιγειος G2257 P-1GP ημων G3614 N-NSF οικια G3588 T-GSN του G4636 N-GSN σκηνους G2647 [G5686] V-APS-3S καταλυθη G3619 N-ASF οικοδομην G1537 PREP εκ G2316 N-GSM θεου G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1P εχομεν G3614 N-ASF οικιαν G886 A-ASF αχειροποιητον G166 A-ASF αιωνιον G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις

2 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G1722 PREP εν G5129 D-DSN τουτω G4727 [G5719] V-PAI-1P στεναζομεν G3588 T-ASN το G3613 N-ASN οικητηριον G2257 P-1GP ημων G3588 T-ASN το G1537 PREP εξ G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G1902 [G5670] V-AMN επενδυσασθαι G1971 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM επιποθουντες

3 G1487 COND ει G1065 PRT γε G2532 CONJ και G1746 [G5671] V-AMP-NPM | ενδυσαμενοι G1562 [G5671] V-AMP-NPM | εκδυσαμενοι G3756 PRT-N | ου G1131 A-NPM γυμνοι G2147 [G5701] V-FPI-1P ευρεθησομεθα

4 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NPM οι G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-NPM οντες G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G4636 N-DSN σκηνει G4727 [G5719] V-PAI-1P στεναζομεν G916 [G5746] V-PPP-NPM βαρουμενοι G1909 PREP εφ G3739 R-DSN ω G3756 PRT-N ου G2309 [G5719] V-PAI-1P θελομεν G1562 [G5670] V-AMN εκδυσασθαι G235 CONJ αλλ G1902 [G5670] V-AMN επενδυσασθαι G2443 CONJ ινα G2666 [G5686] V-APS-3S καταποθη G3588 T-NSN το G2349 A-NSN θνητον G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GSF της G2222 N-GSF ζωης

5 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2716 [G5666] V-ADP-NSM κατεργασαμενος G2248 P-1AP ημας G1519 PREP εις G846 P-ASN αυτο G5124 D-ASN τουτο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-NSM ο G1325 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM δους G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-ASM τον G728 N-ASM αρραβωνα G3588 T-GSN του G4151 N-GSN πνευματος

6 G2292 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM θαρρουντες G3767 CONJ ουν G3842 ADV παντοτε G2532 CONJ και G1492 [G5761] V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες G3754 CONJ οτι G1736 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM ενδημουντες G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G4983 N-DSN σωματι G1553 [G5719] V-PAI-1P εκδημουμεν G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου

7 G1223 PREP δια G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G1063 CONJ γαρ G4043 [G5719] V-PAI-1P περιπατουμεν G3756 PRT-N ου G1223 PREP δια G1491 N-GSN ειδους

8 G2292 [G5719] V-PAI-1P θαρρουμεν G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G2106 [G5719] V-PAI-1P ευδοκουμεν G3123 ADV μαλλον G1553 [G5658] V-AAN εκδημησαι G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G4983 N-GSN σωματος G2532 CONJ και G1736 [G5658] V-AAN ενδημησαι G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον

9 G1352 CONJ διο G2532 CONJ και G5389 [G5736] V-PNI-1P φιλοτιμουμεθα G1535 CONJ ειτε G1736 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM ενδημουντες G1535 CONJ ειτε G1553 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM εκδημουντες G2101 A-NPM ευαρεστοι G846 P-DSM αυτω G1511 [G5750] V-PXN ειναι

10 G3588 T-APM τους G1063 CONJ γαρ G3956 A-APM παντας G2248 P-1AP ημας G5319 [G5683] V-APN φανερωθηναι G1163 [G5904] V-PQI-3S δει G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GSN του G968 N-GSN βηματος G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2443 CONJ ινα G2865 [G5672] V-AMS-3S κομισηται G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G3588 T-APN τα G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSN του G4983 N-GSN σωματος G4314 PREP προς G3739 R-APN α G4238 [G5656] V-AAI-3S επραξεν G1535 CONJ ειτε G18 A-ASN αγαθον G1535 CONJ ειτε G5337 A-ASN φαυλον

11 G1492 [G5761] V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-ASM τον G5401 N-ASM φοβον G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G444 N-APM ανθρωπους G3982 [G5719] V-PAI-1P πειθομεν G2316 N-DSM θεω G1161 CONJ δε G5319 [G5769] V-RPI-1P πεφανερωμεθα G1679 [G5719] V-PAI-1S ελπιζω G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G4893 N-DPF συνειδησεσιν G5216 P-2GP υμων G5319 [G5771] V-RPN πεφανερωσθαι

12 G3756 PRT-N ου G3825 ADV παλιν G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G4921 [G5719] V-PAI-1P συνιστανομεν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G235 CONJ αλλα G874 N-ASF αφορμην G1325 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM διδοντες G5213 P-2DP υμιν G2745 N-GSN καυχηματος G5228 PREP υπερ G2257 P-1GP ημων G2443 CONJ ινα G2192 [G5725] V-PAS-2P εχητε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-APM τους G1722 PREP εν G4383 N-DSN προσωπω G2744 [G5740] V-PNP-APM καυχωμενους G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G1722 PREP εν G2588 N-DSF καρδια

13 G1535 CONJ ειτε G1063 CONJ γαρ G1839 [G5627] V-2AAI-1P εξεστημεν G2316 N-DSM θεω G1535 CONJ ειτε G4993 [G5719] V-PAI-1P σωφρονουμεν G5213 P-2DP υμιν

14 G3588 T-NSF η G1063 CONJ γαρ G26 N-NSF αγαπη G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G4912 [G5719] V-PAI-3S συνεχει G2248 P-1AP ημας G2919 [G5660] V-AAP-APM κριναντας G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3754 CONJ οτι G1520 A-NSM εις G5228 PREP υπερ G3956 A-GPM παντων G599 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G686 PRT αρα G3588 T-NPM οι G3956 A-NPM παντες G599 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P απεθανον

15 G2532 CONJ και G5228 PREP υπερ G3956 A-GPM παντων G599 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-NPM οι G2198 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM ζωντες G3371 ADV μηκετι G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G2198 [G5725] V-PAS-3P ζωσιν G235 CONJ αλλα G3588 T-DSM τω G5228 PREP υπερ G846 P-GPM αυτων G599 [G5631] V-2AAP-DSM αποθανοντι G2532 CONJ και G1453 [G5685] V-APP-DSM εγερθεντι

16 G5620 CONJ ωστε G2249 P-1NP ημεις G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G3568 ADV νυν G3762 A-ASM ουδενα G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν G2596 PREP κατα G4561 N-ASF σαρκα G1487 COND ει G2532 CONJ και G1097 [G5758] V-RAI-1P εγνωκαμεν G2596 PREP κατα G4561 N-ASF σαρκα G5547 N-ASM χριστον G235 CONJ αλλα G3568 ADV νυν G3765 ADV ουκετι G1097 [G5719] V-PAI-1P γινωσκομεν

17 G5620 CONJ ωστε G1487 COND ει G5100 X-NSM τις G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2537 A-NSF καινη G2937 N-NSF κτισις G3588 T-NPN τα G744 A-NPN αρχαια G3928 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S παρηλθεν G2400 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S ιδου G1096 [G5754] V-2RAI-3S γεγονεν G2537 A-NPN καινα

18 G3588 T-NPN τα G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-NPN παντα G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-GSM του G2644 [G5660] V-AAP-GSM καταλλαξαντος G2248 P-1AP ημας G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G1223 PREP δια G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2532 CONJ και G1325 [G5631] V-2AAP-GSM δοντος G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-ASF την G1248 N-ASF διακονιαν G3588 T-GSF της G2643 N-GSF καταλλαγης

19 G5613 ADV ως G3754 CONJ οτι G2316 N-NSM θεος G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3S ην G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2889 N-ASM κοσμον G2644 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM καταλλασσων G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G3361 PRT-N μη G3049 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM λογιζομενος G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-APN τα G3900 N-APN παραπτωματα G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G5087 [G5642] V-2AMP-NSM θεμενος G1722 PREP εν G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-ASM τον G3056 N-ASM λογον G3588 T-GSF της G2643 N-GSF καταλλαγης

20 G5228 PREP υπερ G5547 N-GSM χριστου G3767 CONJ ουν G4243 [G5719] V-PAI-1P πρεσβευομεν G5613 ADV ως G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3870 [G5723] V-PAP-GSM παρακαλουντος G1223 PREP δι G2257 P-1GP ημων G1189 [G5736] V-PNI-1P δεομεθα G5228 PREP υπερ G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2644 [G5649] V-2APM-2P καταλλαγητε G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

21 G3588 T-ASM τον G3361 PRT-N μη G1097 [G5631] V-2AAP-ASM γνοντα G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν G5228 PREP υπερ G2257 P-1GP ημων G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν G4160 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εποιησεν G2443 CONJ ινα G2249 P-1NP ημεις G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-1P γενωμεθα G1343 N-NSF δικαιοσυνη G2316 N-GSM θεου G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω

Tischendorf⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 V-RAI-1P Οἴδαμεν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1437 COND ἐὰν G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1919 A-NSF ἐπίγειος G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G3614 N-NSF οἰκία G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4636 N-GSN σκήνους G2647 V-APS-3S καταλυθῇ, G3619 N-ASF οἰκοδομὴν G1537 PREP ἐκ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G2192 V-PAI-1P ἔχομεν G3614 N-ASF οἰκίαν G886 A-ASF ἀχειροποίητον G166 A-ASF αἰώνιον G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς.

2 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1722 PREP ἐν G3778 D-DSN τούτῳ G4727 V-PAI-1P στενάζομεν, G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3613 N-ASN οἰκητήριον G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1537 PREP ἐξ G3772 N-GSM οὐρανοῦ G1902 V-AMN ἐπενδύσασθαι G1971 V-PAP-NPM ἐπιποθοῦντες,

3 G1489 COND εἴγε G2532 CONJ καὶ G1746 V-AMP-NPM ἐνδυσάμενοι G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1131 A-NPM γυμνοὶ G2147 V-FPI-1P εὑρεθησόμεθα.

4 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1510 V-PAP-NPM ὄντες G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G4636 N-DSN σκήνει G4727 V-PAI-1P στενάζομεν G916 V-PPP-NPM βαρούμενοι, G1909 PREP ἐφ' G3739 R-DSN ᾧ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G2309 V-PAI-1P θέλομεν G1562 V-AMN ἐκδύσασθαι G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G1902 V-AMN ἐπενδύσασθαι, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2666 V-APS-3S καταποθῇ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G2349 A-NSN θνητὸν G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2222 N-GSF ζωῆς.

5 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2716 V-ADP-NSM κατεργασάμενος G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G1519 PREP εἰς G846 P-ASN αὐτὸ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G2316 N-NSM θεός, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1325 V-2AAP-NSM δοὺς G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G728 N-ASM ἀρραβῶνα G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4151 N-GSN πνεύματος.

6 G2292 V-PAP-NPM θαρροῦντες G3767 CONJ οὖν G3842 ADV πάντοτε G2532 CONJ καὶ G1492 V-RAP-NPM εἰδότες G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1736 V-PAP-NPM ἐνδημοῦντες G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G4983 N-DSN σώματι G1553 V-PAI-1P ἐκδημοῦμεν G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου,

7 G1223 PREP διὰ G4102 N-GSF πίστεως G1063 CONJ γὰρ G4043 V-PAI-1P περιπατοῦμεν G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1223 PREP διὰ G1491 N-GSN εἴδους

8 G2292 V-PAI-1P θαρροῦμεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2106 V-PAI-1P εὐδοκοῦμεν G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G1553 V-AAN ἐκδημῆσαι G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4983 N-GSN σώματος G2532 CONJ καὶ G1736 V-AAN ἐνδημῆσαι G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριον.

9 G1352 CONJ διὸ G2532 CONJ καὶ G5389 V-PNI-1P φιλοτιμούμεθα, G1535 CONJ εἴτε G1736 V-PAP-NPM ἐνδημοῦντες G1535 CONJ εἴτε G1553 V-PAP-NPM ἐκδημοῦντες, G2101 A-NPM εὐάρεστοι G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G1510 V-PAN εἶναι.

10 G3588 T-APM τοὺς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3956 A-APM πάντας G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G5319 V-APN φανερωθῆναι G1163 V-PAI-3S δεῖ G1715 PREP ἔμπροσθεν G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G968 N-GSN βήματος G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2865 V-AMS-3S κομίσηται G1538 A-NSM ἕκαστος G3588 T-APN τὰ G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4983 N-GSN σώματος G4314 PREP πρὸς G3739 R-APN ἃ G4238 V-AAI-3S ἔπραξεν, G1535 CONJ εἴτε G18 A-ASN ἀγαθὸν G1535 CONJ εἴτε G5337 A-ASN φαῦλον.

11 G1492 V-RAP-NPM εἰδότες G3767 CONJ οὖν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5401 N-ASM φόβον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G444 N-APM ἀνθρώπους G3982 V-PAI-1P πείθομεν, G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G1161 CONJ δὲ G5319 V-RPI-1P πεφανερώμεθα· G1679 V-PAI-1S ἐλπίζω G1161 CONJ δὲ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G4893 N-DPF συνειδήσεσιν G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G5319 V-RPN πεφανερῶσθαι.

12 G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3825 ADV πάλιν G1438 F-3APM ἑαυτοὺς G4921 V-PAI-1P συνιστάνομεν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G874 N-ASF ἀφορμὴν G1325 V-PAP-NPM διδόντες G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G2745 N-GSN καυχήματος G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2192 V-PAS-2P ἔχητε G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-APM τοὺς G1722 PREP ἐν G4383 N-DSN προσώπῳ G2744 V-PNP-APM καυχωμένους G2532 CONJ καὶ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1722 PREP ἐν G2588 N-DSF καρδίᾳ.

13 G1535 CONJ εἴτε G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1839 V-2AAI-1P ἐξέστημεν, G2316 N-DSM θεῷ· G1535 CONJ εἴτε G4993 V-PAI-1P σωφρονοῦμεν, G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν.

14 G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G26 N-NSF ἀγάπη G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G4912 V-PAI-3S συνέχει G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς,

15 G2919 V-AAP-APM κρίναντας G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1520 A-NSM εἷς G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G3956 A-GPM πάντων G599 V-2AAI-3S ἀπέθανεν· G686 PRT ἄρα G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3956 A-NPM πάντες G599 V-2AAI-3P ἀπέθανον· G2532 CONJ καὶ G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G3956 A-GPM πάντων G599 V-2AAI-3S ἀπέθανεν G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2198 V-PAP-NPM ζῶντες G3371 ADV-N μηκέτι G1438 F-3DPM ἑαυτοῖς G2198 V-PAS-3P ζῶσιν G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G599 V-2AAP-DSM ἀποθανόντι G2532 CONJ καὶ G1453 V-APP-DSM ἐγερθέντι.

16 G5620 CONJ ὥστε G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3568 ADV νῦν G3762 A-ASM-N οὐδένα G1492 V-RAI-1P οἴδαμεν G2596 PREP κατὰ G4561 N-ASF σάρκα· G1487 COND εἰ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1097 V-RAI-1P ἐγνώκαμεν G2596 PREP κατὰ G4561 N-ASF σάρκα G5547 N-ASM Χριστόν, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3568 ADV νῦν G3765 ADV-N οὐκέτι G1097 V-PAI-1P γινώσκομεν.

17 G5620 CONJ ὥστε G1487 COND εἴ G5100 X-NSM τις G1722 PREP ἐν G5547 N-DSM Χριστῷ, G2537 A-NSF καινὴ G2937 N-NSF κτίσις· G3588 T-NPN τὰ G744 A-NPN ἀρχαῖα G3928 V-2AAI-3S παρῆλθεν, G3708 V-2AAM-2S ἰδοὺ G1096 V-2RAI-3S γέγονεν G2537 A-NPN καινά·

18 G3588 T-NPN τὰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3956 A-NPN πάντα G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2644 V-AAP-GSM καταλλάξαντος G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G1438 F-3DSM ἑαυτῷ G1223 PREP διὰ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1325 V-2AAP-GSM δόντος G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1248 N-ASF διακονίαν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2643 N-GSF καταλλαγῆς,

19 G5613 ADV ὡς G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G1510 V-IAI-3S ἦν G1722 PREP ἐν G5547 N-DSM Χριστῷ G2889 N-ASM κόσμον G2644 V-PAP-NSM καταλλάσσων G1438 F-3DSM ἑαυτῷ, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3049 V-PNP-NSM λογιζόμενος G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3588 T-APN τὰ G3900 N-APN παραπτώματα G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G5087 V-2AMP-NSM θέμενος G1722 PREP ἐν G2248 P-1DP ἡμῖν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3056 N-ASM λόγον G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2643 N-GSF καταλλαγῆς.

20 G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G3767 CONJ οὖν G4243 V-PAI-1P πρεσβεύομεν G5613 ADV ὡς G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G3870 V-PAP-GSM παρακαλοῦντος G1223 PREP δι' G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν· G1189 V-PNI-1P δεόμεθα G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ, G2644 V-2APM-2P καταλλάγητε G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ.

21 G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1097 V-2AAP-ASM γνόντα G266 N-ASF ἁμαρτίαν G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G266 N-ASF ἁμαρτίαν G4160 V-AAI-3S ἐποίησεν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G1096 V-2ADS-1P γενώμεθα G1343 N-NSF δικαιοσύνη G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G1722 PREP ἐν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ.

Tregelles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ, οἰκοδομὴν ἐκ θεοῦ ἔχομεν, οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον αἰώνιον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. ² καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ στενάζομεν, τὸ οἰκητήριον ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπενδύσασθαι ἐπιποθοῦντες· ³ εἴ περ καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα. ⁴ καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλὰ ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς. ⁵ ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο θεός, ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀῤῥαβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος. ⁶ θαῤῥοῦντες οὖν πάντοτε, καὶ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου· ⁷ διὰ πίστεως γὰρ περιπατοῦμεν, οὐ διὰ εἴδους, ⁸ θαῤῥοῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν μᾶλλον ἐκδημῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐνδημῆσαι πρὸς τὸν κύριον. ⁹
Διὸ καὶ φιλοτιμούμεθα, εἴτε ἐνδημοῦντες εἴτε ἐκδημοῦντες, εὐάρεστοι αὐτῷ εἶναι· ¹⁰ τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος, πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε φαῦλον. ¹¹
Εἰδότες οὖν τὸν φόβον τοῦ κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν, θεῷ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα· ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι. ¹² οὐ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους, καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ. ¹³ εἴτε γὰρ ἐξέστημεν, θεῷ· εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν, ὑμῖν. ¹⁴
Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν· ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· ¹⁵ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. ¹⁶ ὥστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα· εἰ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα χριστόν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν. ¹⁷ ὥστε εἴ τις ἐν χριστῷ, καινὴ κτίσις· τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, ἰδοὺ γέγονεν καινά. ¹⁸ τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καταλλάξαντος ἡμᾶς ἑαυτῷ διὰ χριστοῦ καὶ δόντος ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς, ¹⁹ ὡς ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἐν χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς. ²⁰ ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσβεύομεν, ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι᾽ ἡμῶν· δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ, καταλλάγητε τῷ θεῷ. ²¹ τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.

TR⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3754 CONJ οτι G1437 COND εαν G3588 T-NSF η G1919 A-NSF επιγειος G2257 P-1GP ημων G3614 N-NSF οικια G3588 T-GSN του G4636 N-GSN σκηνους G2647 (G5686) V-APS-3S καταλυθη G3619 N-ASF οικοδομην G1537 PREP εκ G2316 N-GSM θεου G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1P εχομεν G3614 N-ASF οικιαν G886 A-ASF αχειροποιητον G166 A-ASF αιωνιον G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις

2 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G1722 PREP εν G5129 D-DSN τουτω G4727 (G5719) V-PAI-1P στεναζομεν G3588 T-ASN το G3613 N-ASN οικητηριον G2257 P-1GP ημων G3588 T-ASN το G1537 PREP εξ G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G1902 (G5670) V-AMN επενδυσασθαι G1971 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM επιποθουντες

3 G1489 COND ειγε G2532 CONJ και G1746 (G5671) V-AMP-NPM ενδυσαμενοι G3756 PRT-N ου G1131 A-NPM γυμνοι G2147 (G5701) V-FPI-1P ευρεθησομεθα

4 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NPM οι G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-NPM οντες G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G4636 N-DSN σκηνει G4727 (G5719) V-PAI-1P στεναζομεν G916 (G5746) V-PPP-NPM βαρουμενοι G1894 CONJ επειδη G3756 PRT-N ου G2309 (G5719) V-PAI-1P θελομεν G1562 (G5670) V-AMN εκδυσασθαι G235 CONJ αλλ G1902 (G5670) V-AMN επενδυσασθαι G2443 CONJ ινα G2666 (G5686) V-APS-3S καταποθη G3588 T-NSN το G2349 A-NSN θνητον G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GSF της G2222 N-GSF ζωης

5 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2716 (G5666) V-ADP-NSM κατεργασαμενος G2248 P-1AP ημας G1519 PREP εις G846 P-ASN αυτο G5124 D-ASN τουτο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-NSM ο G2532 CONJ και G1325 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM δους G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-ASM τον G728 N-ASM αρραβωνα G3588 T-GSN του G4151 N-GSN πνευματος

6 G2292 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM θαρρουντες G3767 CONJ ουν G3842 ADV παντοτε G2532 CONJ και G1492 (G5761) V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες G3754 CONJ οτι G1736 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM ενδημουντες G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G4983 N-DSN σωματι G1553 (G5719) V-PAI-1P εκδημουμεν G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου

7 G1223 PREP δια G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G1063 CONJ γαρ G4043 (G5719) V-PAI-1P περιπατουμεν G3756 PRT-N ου G1223 PREP δια G1491 N-GSN ειδους

8 G2292 (G5719) V-PAI-1P θαρρουμεν G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G2106 (G5719) V-PAI-1P ευδοκουμεν G3123 ADV μαλλον G1553 (G5658) V-AAN εκδημησαι G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G4983 N-GSN σωματος G2532 CONJ και G1736 (G5658) V-AAN ενδημησαι G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον

9 G1352 CONJ διο G2532 CONJ και G5389 (G5736) V-PNI-1P φιλοτιμουμεθα G1535 CONJ ειτε G1736 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM ενδημουντες G1535 CONJ ειτε G1553 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM εκδημουντες G2101 A-NPM ευαρεστοι G846 P-DSM αυτω G1510 (G5750) V-PXN ειναι

10 G3588 T-APM τους G1063 CONJ γαρ G3956 A-APM παντας G2248 P-1AP ημας G5319 (G5683) V-APN φανερωθηναι G1163 (G5904) V-PQI-3S δει G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GSN του G968 N-GSN βηματος G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2443 CONJ ινα G2865 (G5672) V-AMS-3S κομισηται G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G3588 T-APN τα G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSN του G4983 N-GSN σωματος G4314 PREP προς G3739 R-APN α G4238 (G5656) V-AAI-3S επραξεν G1535 CONJ ειτε G18 A-ASN αγαθον G1535 CONJ ειτε G2556 A-ASN κακον

11 G1492 (G5761) V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες G3767 CONJ ουν G3588 T-ASM τον G5401 N-ASM φοβον G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G444 N-APM ανθρωπους G3982 (G5719) V-PAI-1P πειθομεν G2316 N-DSM θεω G1161 CONJ δε G5319 (G5769) V-RPI-1P πεφανερωμεθα G1679 (G5719) V-PAI-1S ελπιζω G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G4893 N-DPF συνειδησεσιν G5216 P-2GP υμων G5319 (G5771) V-RPN πεφανερωσθαι

12 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G3825 ADV παλιν G1438 F-3APM εαυτους G4921 (G5719) V-PAI-1P συνιστανομεν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G235 CONJ αλλα G874 N-ASF αφορμην G1325 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM διδοντες G5213 P-2DP υμιν G2745 N-GSN καυχηματος G5228 PREP υπερ G2257 P-1GP ημων G2443 CONJ ινα G2192 (G5725) V-PAS-2P εχητε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-APM τους G1722 PREP εν G4383 N-DSN προσωπω G2744 (G5740) V-PNP-APM καυχωμενους G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου G2588 N-DSF καρδια

13 G1535 CONJ ειτε G1063 CONJ γαρ G1839 (G5627) V-2AAI-1P εξεστημεν G2316 N-DSM θεω G1535 CONJ ειτε G4993 (G5719) V-PAI-1P σωφρονουμεν G5213 P-2DP υμιν

14 G3588 T-NSF η G1063 CONJ γαρ G26 N-NSF αγαπη G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G4912 (G5719) V-PAI-3S συνεχει G2248 P-1AP ημας G2919 (G5660) V-AAP-APM κριναντας G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3754 CONJ οτι G1487 COND ει G1520 A-NSM εις G5228 PREP υπερ G3956 A-GPM παντων G599 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G686 PRT αρα G3588 T-NPM οι G3956 A-NPM παντες G599 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P απεθανον

15 G2532 CONJ και G5228 PREP υπερ G3956 A-GPM παντων G599 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-NPM οι G2198 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM ζωντες G3371 ADV μηκετι G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G2198 (G5725) V-PAS-3P ζωσιν G235 CONJ αλλα G3588 T-DSM τω G5228 PREP υπερ G846 P-GPM αυτων G599 (G5631) V-2AAP-DSM αποθανοντι G2532 CONJ και G1453 (G5685) V-APP-DSM εγερθεντι

16 G5620 CONJ ωστε G2249 P-1NP ημεις G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G3568 ADV νυν G3762 A-ASM ουδενα G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν G2596 PREP κατα G4561 N-ASF σαρκα G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G1097 (G5758) V-RAI-1P εγνωκαμεν G2596 PREP κατα G4561 N-ASF σαρκα G5547 N-ASM χριστον G235 CONJ αλλα G3568 ADV νυν G3765 ADV ουκετι G1097 (G5719) V-PAI-1P γινωσκομεν

17 G5620 CONJ ωστε G1487 COND ει G5100 X-NSM τις G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2537 A-NSF καινη G2937 N-NSF κτισις G3588 T-NPN τα G744 A-NPN αρχαια G3928 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S παρηλθεν G2400 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ιδου G1096 (G5754) V-2RAI-3S γεγονεν G2537 A-NPN καινα G3588 T-NPN τα G3956 A-NPN παντα

18 G3588 T-NPN τα G1161 CONJ δε G3956 A-NPN παντα G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-GSM του G2644 (G5660) V-AAP-GSM καταλλαξαντος G2248 P-1AP ημας G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G1223 PREP δια G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2532 CONJ και G1325 (G5631) V-2AAP-GSM δοντος G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-ASF την G1248 N-ASF διακονιαν G3588 T-GSF της G2643 N-GSF καταλλαγης

19 G5613 ADV ως G3754 CONJ οτι G2316 N-NSM θεος G2258 (G5713) V-IXI-3S ην G1722 PREP εν G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2889 N-ASM κοσμον G2644 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM καταλλασσων G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G3361 PRT-N μη G3049 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM λογιζομενος G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3588 T-APN τα G3900 N-APN παραπτωματα G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G5087 (G5642) V-2AMP-NSM θεμενος G1722 PREP εν G2254 P-1DP ημιν G3588 T-ASM τον G3056 N-ASM λογον G3588 T-GSF της G2643 N-GSF καταλλαγης

20 G5228 PREP υπερ G5547 N-GSM χριστου G3767 CONJ ουν G4243 (G5719) V-PAI-1P πρεσβευομεν G5613 ADV ως G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3870 (G5723) V-PAP-GSM παρακαλουντος G1223 PREP δι G2257 P-1GP ημων G1189 (G5736) V-PNI-1P δεομεθα G5228 PREP υπερ G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2644 (G5649) V-2APM-2P καταλλαγητε G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

21 G3588 T-ASM τον G1063 CONJ γαρ G3361 PRT-N μη G1097 (G5631) V-2AAP-ASM γνοντα G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν G5228 PREP υπερ G2257 P-1GP ημων G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν G4160 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εποιησεν G2443 CONJ ινα G2249 P-1NP ημεις G1096 (G5741) V-PNS-1P γινωμεθα G1343 N-NSF δικαιοσυνη G2316 N-GSM θεου G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω

Nestle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ, οἰκοδομὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἔχομεν, οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον αἰώνιον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. ² καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ στενάζομεν, τὸ οἰκητήριον ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπενδύσασθαι ἐπιποθοῦντες, ³ εἴ γε καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα. ⁴ καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι ἐφ’ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλ’ ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς. ⁵ ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο Θεός, ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος. ⁶ Θαρροῦντες οὖν πάντοτε καὶ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου· ⁷ διὰ πίστεως γὰρ περιπατοῦμεν, οὐ διὰ εἴδους· ⁸ θαρροῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν μᾶλλον ἐκδημῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐνδημῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Κύριον. ⁹ διὸ καὶ φιλοτιμούμεθα, εἴτε ἐνδημοῦντες εἴτε ἐκδημοῦντες, εὐάρεστοι αὐτῷ εἶναι. ¹⁰ τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε φαῦλον. ¹¹ Εἰδότες οὖν τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν, Θεῷ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα· ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι. ¹² οὐ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ. ¹³ εἴτε γὰρ ἐξέστημεν, Θεῷ· εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν, ὑμῖν. ¹⁴ ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν· ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· ¹⁵ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. ¹⁶ Ὥστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα· εἰ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν. ¹⁷ ὥστε εἴ τις ἐν Χριστῷ, καινὴ κτίσις· τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, ἰδοὺ γέγονεν καινά. ¹⁸ τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ καταλλάξαντος ἡμᾶς ἑαυτῷ διὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ δόντος ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς, ¹⁹ ὡς ὅτι Θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς. ²⁰ Ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσβεύομεν ὡς τοῦ Θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι’ ἡμῶν· δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, καταλλάγητε τῷ Θεῷ. ²¹ τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.

SBLGNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ, οἰκοδομὴν ἐκ θεοῦ ἔχομεν οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον αἰώνιον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. ² καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ στενάζομεν, τὸ οἰκητήριον ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπενδύσασθαι ἐπιποθοῦντες, ³ ⸂εἴ γε⸃ καὶ ⸀ἐνδυσάμενοι οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα. ⁴ καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι ἐφ’ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλ’ ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς. ⁵ ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο θεός, ⸀ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος. ⁶ Θαρροῦντες οὖν πάντοτε καὶ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, ⁷ διὰ πίστεως γὰρ περιπατοῦμεν, οὐ διὰ εἴδους— ⁸ θαρροῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν μᾶλλον ἐκδημῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐνδημῆσαι πρὸς τὸν κύριον· ⁹ διὸ καὶ φιλοτιμούμεθα, εἴτε ἐνδημοῦντες εἴτε ἐκδημοῦντες, εὐάρεστοι αὐτῷ εἶναι. ¹⁰ τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε ⸀φαῦλον. ¹¹ Εἰδότες οὖν τὸν φόβον τοῦ κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν, θεῷ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα· ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι. ¹² ⸀οὐ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους καὶ ⸂μὴ ἐν⸃ καρδίᾳ. ¹³ εἴτε γὰρ ἐξέστημεν, θεῷ· εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν, ὑμῖν. ¹⁴ ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο ⸀ὅτι εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν· ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· ¹⁵ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. ¹⁶ Ὥστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα· ⸀εἰ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν. ¹⁷ ὥστε εἴ τις ἐν Χριστῷ, καινὴ κτίσις· τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, ἰδοὺ γέγονεν ⸀καινά· ¹⁸ τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καταλλάξαντος ἡμᾶς ἑαυτῷ ⸀διὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ δόντος ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς, ¹⁹ ὡς ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς. ²⁰ ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσβεύομεν ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι’ ἡμῶν· δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, καταλλάγητε τῷ θεῷ. ²¹ ⸀τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.

f35⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ οιδαμεν γαρ οτι εαν η επιγειος ημων οικια του σκηνους καταλυθη οικοδομην εκ θεου εχομεν οικιαν αχειροποιητον αιωνιον εν τοις ουρανοιv ² και γαρ εν τουτω στεναζομεν το οικητηριον ημων το εξ ουρανου επενδυσασθαι επιποθουντεv ³ ει γε και ενδυσαμενοι ου γυμνοι ευρεθησομεθα ⁴ και γαρ οι οντες εν τω σκηνει στεναζομεν βαρουμενοι εφ ω ου θελομεν εκδυσασθαι αλλ επενδυσασθαι ινα καταποθη το θνητον υπο της ζωηv ⁵ ο δε κατεργασαμενος ημας εις αυτο τουτο θεος ο και δους ημιν τον αρραβωνα του πνευματοv ⁶ θαρρουντες ουν παντοτε και ειδοτες οτι ενδημουντες εν τω σωματι εκδημουμεν απο του κυριου ⁷ δια πιστεως γαρ περιπατουμεν ου δια ειδουv ⁸ θαρρουμεν δε και ευδοκουμεν μαλλον εκδημησαι εκ του σωματος και ενδημησαι προς τον κυριον ⁹ διο και φιλοτιμουμεθα ειτε ενδημουντες ειτε εκδημουντες ευαρεστοι αυτω ειναι ¹⁰ τους γαρ παντας ημας φανερωθηναι δει εμπροσθεν του βηματος του χριστου ινα κομισηται εκαστος τα δια του σωματος προς α επραξεν ειτε αγαθον ειτε κακον ¹¹ ειδοτες ουν τον φοβον του κυριου ανθρωπους πειθομεν θεω δε πεφανερωμεθα ελπιζω δε και εν ταις συνειδησεσιν υμων πεφανερωσθαι ¹² ου γαρ παλιν εαυτους συνιστανομεν υμιν αλλα αφορμην διδοντες υμιν καυχηματος υπερ ημων ινα εχητε προς τους εν προσωπω καυχωμενους και ου καρδια ¹³ ειτε γαρ εξεστημεν θεω ειτε σωφρονουμεν υμιν ¹⁴ η γαρ αγαπη του χριστου συνεχει ημας κριναντας τουτο οτι ει εις υπερ παντων απεθανεν αρα οι παντες απεθανον ¹⁵ και υπερ παντων απεθανεν ινα οι ζωντες μηκετι εαυτοις ζωσιν αλλα τω υπερ παντων αποθανοντι και εγερθεντι ¹⁶ ωστε ημεις απο του νυν ουδενα οιδαμεν κατα σαρκα ει δε και εγνωκαμεν κατα σαρκα χριστον αλλα νυν ουκετι γινωσκομεν ¹⁷ ωστε ει τις εν χριστω καινη κτισις τα αρχαια παρηλθεν ιδου γεγονεν καινα τα παντα ¹⁸ τα δε παντα εκ του θεου του καταλλαξαντος ημας εαυτω δια ιησου χριστου και δοντος ημιν την διακονιαν της καταλλαγηv ¹⁹ ως οτι θεος ην εν χριστω κοσμον καταλλασσων εαυτω μη λογιζομενος αυτοις τα παραπτωματα αυτων και θεμενος ημιν τον λογον της καταλλαγηv ²⁰ υπερ χριστου ουν πρεσβευομεν ως του θεου παρακαλουντος δι ημων δεομεθα υπερ χριστου καταλλαγητε τω θεω ²¹ τον γαρ μη γνοντα αμαρτιαν υπερ ημων αμαρτιαν εποιησεν ινα ημεις γενωμεθα δικαιοσυνη θεου εν αυτω

IGNT⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 (G5758) οιδαμεν G1063 γαρ For We Know G3754 οτι That G1437 εαν G3588 η If G1919 επιγειος Earthly G2257 ημων Our G3614 οικια House G3588 του Of The G4636 σκηνους Tabernacle G2647 (G5686) καταλυθη Be Destroyed, G3619 οικοδομην A Building G1537 εκ From G2316 θεου God G2192 (G5719) εχομεν We Have, G3614 οικιαν A House G886 αχειροποιητον Not Made With Hands, G166 αιωνιον Eternal G1722 εν In G3588 τοις The G3772 ουρανοις Heavens.

2 G2532 και G1063 γαρ For Indeed G1722 εν In G5129 τουτω This G4727 (G5719) στεναζομεν We Groan, G3588 το G3613 οικητηριον G2257 ημων Our Dwelling G3588 το Which "is" G1537 εξ From G3772 ουρανου Heaven G1902 (G5670) επενδυσασθαι To Be Clothed With G1971 (G5723) επιποθουντες Longing;

3 G1489 ειγε If Indeed G2532 και Also G1746 (G5671) ενδυσαμενοι Being Clothed, G3756 ου Not G1131 γυμνοι Naked G2147 (G5701) ευρεθησομεθα We Shall Be Found.

4 G2532 και G1063 γαρ For Indeed G3588 οι Who G5607 (G5752) οντες Are G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G4636 σκηνει Tabernacle G4727 (G5719) στεναζομεν We Groan G916 (G5746) βαρουμενοι Being Burdened; G1894 επειδη Since G3756 ου Not G2309 (G5719) θελομεν We Do Wish G1562 (G5670) εκδυσασθαι To Be Unclothed, G235 αλλ But G1902 (G5670) επενδυσασθαι To Be Clothed Upon, G2443 ινα That G2666 (G5686) καταποθη May Be Swallowed Up G3588 το The G2349 θνητον Mortal G5259 υπο G3588 της By G2222 ζωης Life.

5 G3588 ο G1161 δε Now He Who G2716 (G5666) κατεργασαμενος Wrought Out G2248 ημας Us G1519 εις For G846 αυτο G5124 τουτο This Same Thing "is" G2316 θεος God, G3588 ο Who G2532 και Also G1325 (G5631) δους Gave G2254 ημιν To Us G3588 τον The G728 αρραβωνα Earnest G3588 του Of The G4151 πνευματος Spirit.

6 G2292 (G5723) θαρρουντες Being Confident G3767 ουν Therefore G3842 παντοτε Always, G2532 και And G1492 (G5761) ειδοτες Knowing G3754 οτι That G1736 (G5723) ενδημουντες Being At Home G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G4983 σωματι Body G1553 (G5719) εκδημουμεν We Are From Home G575 απο Away From G3588 του The G2962 κυριου Lord,

7 G1223 δια G4102 πιστεως G1063 γαρ For By Faith G4043 (G5719) περιπατουμεν We Walk, G3756 ου Not G1223 δια By G1491 ειδους Sight;

8 G2292 (G5719) θαρρουμεν G1161 δε We Are Confident, G2532 και And G2106 (G5719) ευδοκουμεν Be Pleased G3123 μαλλον Rather G1553 (G5658) εκδημησαι To Be From Home G1537 εκ Out Of G3588 του The G4983 σωματος Body G2532 και And G1736 (G5658) ενδημησαι To Be At Home G4314 προς With G3588 τον The G2962 κυριον Lord.

9 G1352 διο Wherefore G2532 και Also G5389 (G5736) φιλοτιμουμεθα We Are Ambitious, G1535 ειτε Whether G1736 (G5723) ενδημουντες Being At Home G1535 ειτε Or G1553 (G5723) εκδημουντες Being From Home, G2101 ευαρεστοι Well Pleasing G846 αυτω To Him G1511 (G5750) ειναι To Be.

10 G3588 τους G1063 γαρ G3956 παντας For All G2248 ημας We G5319 (G5683) φανερωθηναι Be Manifested G1163 (G5904) δει Must G1715 εμπροσθεν Before G3588 του The G968 βηματος Judgment Seat G3588 του Of The G5547 χριστου Christ, G2443 ινα That G2865 (G5672) κομισηται May Receive G1538 εκαστος Each G3588 τα The Things " Done " G1223 δια In G3588 του The G4983 σωματος Body, G4314 προς According To G3739 α What G4238 (G5656) επραξεν He Did, G1535 ειτε Whether G18 αγαθον Good G1535 ειτε Or G2556 κακον Evil.

11 G1492 (G5761) ειδοτες Knowing G3767 ουν Therefore G3588 τον The G5401 φοβον Terror G3588 του Of The G2962 κυριου Lord, G444 ανθρωπους Men G3982 (G5719) πειθομεν We Persuade, G2316 θεω G1161 δε But To God G5319 (G5769) πεφανερωμεθα We Have Been Manifested, G1679 (G5719) ελπιζω G1161 δε And I Hope G2532 και Also G1722 εν G3588 ταις In G4893 συνειδησεσιν G5216 υμων Your Consciences G5319 (G5771) πεφανερωσθαι To Have Been Manifested.

12 G3756 ου G1063 γαρ For Not G3825 παλιν Again G1438 εαυτους Ourselves G4921 (G5719) συνιστανομεν Do We Command G5213 υμιν To You, G235 αλλα But G874 αφορμην Occasion G1325 (G5723) διδοντες Are Giving G5213 υμιν To You G2745 καυχηματος Of Boasting G5228 υπερ In Behalf Of G2257 ημων Us, G2443 ινα That G2192 (G5725) εχητε Ye May Have " Such " G4314 προς Towards G3588 τους Those G1722 εν In G4383 προσωπω Appearance G2744 (G5740) καυχωμενους Boasting G2532 και And G3756 ου Not G2588 καρδια In Heart.

13 G1535 ειτε G1063 γαρ For Whether G1839 (G5627) εξεστημεν We Were Beside Ourselves, G2316 θεω " It Was " To God; G1535 ειτε Or G4993 (G5719) σωφρονουμεν Are Sober Minded "it Is" G5213 υμιν For You.

14 G3588 η G1063 γαρ For The G26 αγαπη Love G3588 του If The G5547 χριστου Christ G4912 (G5719) συνεχει Constrains G2248 ημας Us, G2919 (G5660) κριναντας Having Judged G5124 τουτο This, G3754 οτι That G1487 ει If G1520 εις One G5228 υπερ For G3956 παντων All G599 (G5627) απεθανεν Died, G686 αρα G3588 οι Then G3956 παντες All G599 (G5627) απεθανον Died;

15 G2532 και And G5228 υπερ For G3956 παντων All G599 (G5627) απεθανεν He Died, G2443 ινα That G3588 οι They Who G2198 (G5723) ζωντες Live G3371 μηκετι No Longer G1438 εαυτοις To Themselves G2198 (G5725) ζωσιν Should Live, G235 αλλα But G3588 τω To Him Who G5228 υπερ For G846 αυτων Them G599 (G5631) αποθανοντι Died G2532 και And G1453 (G5685) εγερθεντι Was Raised Again.

16 G5620 ωστε So That G2249 ημεις We G575 απο G3588 του From G3568 νυν Now G3762 ουδενα No One G1492 (G5758) οιδαμεν Know G2596 κατα According To G4561 σαρκα Flesh; G1487 ει G1161 δε But If G2532 και Even G1097 (G5758) εγνωκαμεν We Have Known G2596 κατα According To G4561 σαρκα Flesh G5547 χριστον Christ, G235 αλλα Yet G3568 νυν Now G3765 ουκετι No Longer G1097 (G5719) γινωσκομεν We Know "him".

17 G5620 ωστε So That G1487 ει If G5100 τις Anyone "be" G1722 εν In G5547 χριστω Christ " There Is " G2537 καινη A New G2937 κτισις Creation : G3588 τα The G744 αρχαια Old Things G3928 (G5627) παρηλθεν Passed Away; G2400 (G5628) ιδου Lo, G1096 (G5754) γεγονεν Have Become G2537 καινα New G3588 τα G3956 παντα All Things :

18 G3588 τα G1161 δε G3956 παντα And All Things "are" G1537 εκ G3588 του Of G2316 θεου God, G3588 του Who G2644 (G5660) καταλλαξαντος Reconciled G2248 ημας Us G1438 εαυτω To Himself G1223 δια By G2424 ιησου Jesus G5547 χριστου Christ, G2532 και And G1325 (G5631) δοντος Gave G2254 ημιν To Us G3588 την The G1248 διακονιαν G3588 της Service G2643 καταλλαγης Of Reconciliation :

19 G5613 ως How G3754 οτι That G2316 θεος God G2258 (G5713) ην Was G1722 εν In G5547 χριστω Christ "the" G2889 κοσμον World G2644 (G5723) καταλλασσων Reconciling G1438 εαυτω To Himself, G3361 μη Not G3049 (G5740) λογιζομενος Reckoning G846 αυτοις G3588 τα To Them G3900 παραπτωματα G846 αυτων Their Offences, G2532 και And G5087 (G5642) θεμενος Having Put G1722 εν In G2254 ημιν Us G3588 τον The G3056 λογον G3588 της Word G2643 καταλλαγης Of Reconciliation.

20 G5228 υπερ For G5547 χριστου Christ G3767 ουν Therefore G4243 (G5719) πρεσβευομεν We Are Ambassadors, G5613 ως G3588 του As It Were G2316 θεου God G3870 (G5723) παρακαλουντος Exhorting G1223 δι By G2257 ημων Us, G1189 (G5736) δεομεθα We Beseech G5228 υπερ For G5547 χριστου Christ, G2644 (G5649) καταλλαγητε G3588 τω Be Reconciled G2316 θεω To God.

21 G3588 τον G1063 γαρ For Him Who G3361 μη G1097 (G5631) γνοντα Knew Not G266 αμαρτιαν Sin G5228 υπερ For G2257 ημων Us G266 αμαρτιαν Sin G4160 (G5656) εποιησεν He Made, G2443 ινα That G2249 ημεις We G1096 (G5741) γινωμεθα Might Become G1343 δικαιοσυνη Righteousness G2316 θεου Of God G1722 εν In G846 αυτω Him.

ACVI⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1492 V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν We Know G3754 CONJ οτι That G1437 COND εαν If G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1919 A-NSF επιγειος Earthly G3614 N-NSF οικια House G3588 T-GSN του Of The G4636 N-GSN σκηνους Tent G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2647 V-APS-3S καταλυθη Were Destroyed G2192 V-PAI-1P εχομεν We Have G3619 N-ASF οικοδομην Building G1537 PREP εκ From G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3614 N-ASF οικιαν House G886 A-ASF αχειροποιητον Not Made By Hands G166 A-ASF αιωνιον Eternal G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens

2 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2532 CONJ και Also G1722 PREP εν In G5129 D-DSN τουτω This G4727 V-PAI-1P στεναζομεν We Groan G1971 V-PAP-NPM επιποθουντες Longing G1902 V-AMN επενδυσασθαι To Clothe Ourselves G3588 T-ASN το The G3613 N-ASN οικητηριον Habitation G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G3588 T-ASN το The G1537 PREP εξ From G3772 N-GSM ουρανου Heaven

3 G1489 COND ειγε If Indeed G2532 CONJ και Also G1746 V-AMP-NPM ενδυσαμενοι Having Put On G2147 V-FPI-1P ευρεθησομεθα We Will Be Found G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1131 A-NPM γυμνοι Naked

4 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G5607 V-PXP-NPM οντες Who Are G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G4636 N-DSN σκηνει Tent G4727 V-PAI-1P στεναζομεν Groan G916 V-PPP-NPM βαρουμενοι Being Burdened G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1909 PREP εφ In G3739 R-DSN ω That G2309 V-PAI-1P θελομεν We Want G1562 V-AMN εκδυσασθαι To Undress G235 CONJ αλλ But G1902 V-AMN επενδυσασθαι To Clothe Ourselves G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3588 T-NSN το The G2349 A-NSN θνητον Mortal G2666 V-APS-3S καταποθη Might Be Swallowed Up G5259 PREP υπο By G3588 T-GSF της Tha G2222 N-GSF ζωης Life

5 G1161 CONJ δε Now G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2716 V-ADP-NSM κατεργασαμενος Who Wrought G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G1519 PREP εις For G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G846 P-ASN αυτο Same G2316 N-NSM θεος God G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2532 CONJ και Also G1325 V-2AAP-NSM δους Who Gave G2254 P-1DP ημιν To Us G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G728 N-ASM αρραβωνα Pledge G3588 T-GSN του Of The G4151 N-GSN πνευματος Spirit

6 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G3842 ADV παντοτε Always G2292 V-PAP-NPM θαρρουντες Being Confident G2532 CONJ και And G1492 V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες Knowing G3754 CONJ οτι That G1736 V-PAP-NPM ενδημουντες While At Home G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G4983 N-DSN σωματι Body G1553 V-PAI-1P εκδημουμεν We Are Absent G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord

7 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G4043 V-PAI-1P περιπατουμεν We Walk G1223 PREP δια By G4102 N-GSF πιστεως Faith G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1223 PREP δια By G1491 N-GSN ειδους Sight

8 G1161 CONJ δε And G2292 V-PAI-1P θαρρουμεν We Are Confident G2532 CONJ και And G2106 V-PAI-1P ευδοκουμεν Are Pleased G3123 ADV μαλλον Rather G1553 V-AAN εκδημησαι To Be Absent G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSN του The G4983 N-GSN σωματος Body G2532 CONJ και And G1736 V-AAN ενδημησαι To Be At Home G4314 PREP προς Near G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord

9 G1352 CONJ διο Therefore G2532 CONJ και Also G5389 V-PNI-1P φιλοτιμουμεθα We Aspire G1535 CONJ ειτε Whether G1736 V-PAP-NPM ενδημουντες At Home G1535 CONJ ειτε Or G1553 V-PAP-NPM εκδημουντες Away From Home G1511 V-PXN ειναι To Be G2101 A-NPM ευαρεστοι Well Pleasing G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him

10 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1163 V-PQI-3S δει It Is Necessary For G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G3588 T-APM τους Thos G3956 A-APM παντας All G5319 V-APN φανερωθηναι To Appear G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν Before G3588 T-GSN του The G968 N-GSN βηματος Judgment Seat G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1538 A-NSM εκαστος Each G2865 V-AMS-3S κομισηται May Receive Back G4314 PREP προς About G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3739 R-APN α That G4238 V-AAI-3S επραξεν He Did G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-GSN του The G4983 N-GSN σωματος Body G1535 CONJ ειτε Whether G18 A-ASN αγαθον Good G1535 CONJ ειτε Or G2556 A-ASN κακον Bad

11 G1492 V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες Having Seen G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5401 N-ASM φοβον Terror G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G3982 V-PAI-1P πειθομεν We Persuade G444 N-APM ανθρωπους Men G1161 CONJ δε But G5319 V-RPI-1P πεφανερωμεθα We Have Been Manifested G2316 N-DSM θεω To God G1161 CONJ δε And G1679 V-PAI-1S ελπιζω I Hope G2532 CONJ και Also G5319 V-RPN πεφανερωσθαι To Have Been Manifested G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPF ταις Thas G4893 N-DPF συνειδησεσιν Consciences G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You

12 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3756 PRT-N ου Not G4921 V-PAI-1P συνιστανομεν We Are Commending G1438 F-3APM εαυτους Ourselves G3825 ADV παλιν Again G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G235 CONJ αλλα But G1325 V-PAP-NPM διδοντες Giving G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G874 N-ASF αφορμην Opportunity G2745 N-GSN καυχηματος Of Boasting G5228 PREP υπερ About G2257 P-1GP ημων Us G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2192 V-PAS-2P εχητε Ye May Have G4314 PREP προς For G3588 T-APM τους Thos G2744 V-PNP-APM καυχωμενους Who Boast G1722 PREP εν In G4383 N-DSN προσωπω Appearance G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2588 N-DSF καρδια In Heart

13 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1535 CONJ ειτε Whether G1839 V-2AAI-1P εξεστημεν We Are Beside Ourselves G2316 N-DSM θεω To God G1535 CONJ ειτε Or G4993 V-PAI-1P σωφρονουμεν We Are Of Normal Mind G5213 P-2DP υμιν For You

14 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSF η Tha G26 N-NSF αγαπη Love G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G4912 V-PAI-3S συνεχει Holds Together G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G2919 V-AAP-APM κριναντας Having Judged G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G3754 CONJ οτι That G1487 COND ει If G1520 N-NSM εις One G599 V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν Died G5228 PREP υπερ For G3956 A-GPM παντων All G686 PRT αρα Then G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3956 A-NPM παντες All G599 V-2AAI-3P απεθανον Died

15 G2532 CONJ και And G599 V-2AAI-3S απεθανεν He Died G5228 PREP υπερ For G3956 A-GPM παντων All G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2198 V-PAP-NPM ζωντες Who Live G3371 ADV μηκετι No Longer G2198 V-PAS-3P ζωσιν Would Live G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις To Themselves G235 CONJ αλλα But G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G599 V-2AAP-DSM αποθανοντι Who Died G5228 PREP υπερ For G846 P-GPM αυτων Them G2532 CONJ και And G1453 V-APP-DSM εγερθεντι Who Was Raised

16 G5620 CONJ ωστε So That G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G3568 ADV νυν Now G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G1492 V-RAI-1P οιδαμεν Know G3762 A-ASM ουδενα None G2596 PREP κατα According To G4561 N-ASF σαρκα Flesh G1161 CONJ δε And G2532 CONJ και Even G1487 COND ει If G1097 V-RAI-1P εγνωκαμεν We Have Known G5547 N-ASM χριστον Anointed G2596 PREP κατα According To G4561 N-ASF σαρκα Flesh G235 CONJ αλλα Yet G3568 ADV νυν Now G1097 V-PAI-1P γινωσκομεν We Know G3765 ADV ουκετι No Longer

17 G5620 CONJ ωστε So Then G1487 COND ει If G5100 X-NSM τις Any G1722 PREP εν In G5547 N-DSM χριστω Anointed G2537 A-NSF καινη New G2937 N-NSF κτισις Creation G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G744 A-NPN αρχαια Old G3928 V-2AAI-3S παρηλθεν Have Passed Away G2400 V-2AAM-2S ιδου Behold G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3956 A-NPN παντα All G1096 V-2RAI-3S γεγονεν Have Become G2537 A-NPN καινα New

18 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3956 A-NPN παντα All G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2644 V-AAP-GSM καταλλαξαντος Who Reconciled G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω To Himself G1223 PREP δια Through G2424 N-GSM ιησου Iesous G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G2532 CONJ και And G1325 V-2AAP-GSM δοντος Who Gave G2254 P-1DP ημιν To Us G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1248 N-ASF διακονιαν Ministry G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G2643 N-GSF καταλλαγης Reconciliation

19 G5613 ADV ως How G3754 CONJ οτι That G2316 N-NSM θεος God G2258 V-IXI-3S ην Was G1722 PREP εν In G5547 N-DSM χριστω Anointed G2644 V-PAP-NSM καταλλασσων Reconciling G2889 N-ASM κοσμον World G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω To Himself G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3049 V-PNP-NSM λογιζομενος Imputing G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3900 N-APN παραπτωματα Trespasses G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2532 CONJ και And G5087 V-2AMP-NSM θεμενος Having Put G1722 PREP εν In G2254 P-1DP ημιν Us G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3056 N-ASM λογον Word G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G2643 N-GSF καταλλαγης Reconciliation

20 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G4243 V-PAI-1P πρεσβευομεν We Are Ambassadors G5228 PREP υπερ On Behalf G5547 N-GSM χριστου Of Anointed G5613 ADV ως As Though G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3870 V-PAP-GSM παρακαλουντος Calling G1223 PREP δι Through G2257 P-1GP ημων Us G1189 V-PNI-1P δεομεθα We Plead G5228 PREP υπερ On Behalf G5547 N-GSM χριστου Of Anointed G2644 V-2APM-2P καταλλαγητε Be Ye Reconciled G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God

21 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G1097 V-2AAP-ASM γνοντα Who Knew G3361 PRT-N μη No G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν Sin G4160 V-AAI-3S εποιησεν Was Made G266 N-ASF αμαρτιαν Sin G5228 PREP υπερ On Behalf G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G1096 V-2ADS-1P γενωμεθα Might Become G1343 N-NSF δικαιοσυνη Righteousness G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G1722 PREP εν In G846 P-DSM αυτω Him

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G1492 [G5758] we know G3754 that G1437 if G2257 our G1919 earthly G3614 house G4636 of this tabernacle G2647 [G5686] were dissolved, G2192 [G5719] we have G3619 a building G1537 of G2316 God, G3614 an house G886 not made with hands, G166 age-during G1722 in G3772 the heavens.

2 G2532 G1063 For G1722 in G5129 this G4727 [G5719] we groan, G1971 [G5723] earnestly desiring G1902 [G5670] to be clothed G2257 with our G3613 house G3588 which G1537 is from G3772 heaven:

3 G1489 If G2532 so G1746 [G5671] be that being clothed G2147 0 we shall G3756 not G2147 [G5701] be found G1131 naked.

4 G2532 G1063 For G5607 [G5752] we that are G1722 in G4636 this tabernacle G4727 [G5719] do groan, G916 [G5746] being burdened: G3756 not G1894 because G2309 [G5719] we would G1562 [G5670] be unclothed, G235 but G1902 [G5670] clothed, G2443 that G2349 mortality G2666 [G5686] might be swallowed down G5259 by G3588 the G2222 life.

5 G1161 Now G2716 [G5666] he that hath wrought G2248 us G1519 for G846 G5124 this very thing G2316 is God, G3588 who G2532 also G1325 [G5631] hath given G2254 to us G728 the earnest G4151 of the Spirit.

6 G3767 G2532 Therefore G3842 we are always G2292 [G5723] confident, G1492 [G5761] knowing G3754 that, G1736 [G5723] while we are at home G1722 in G4983 the body, G1553 [G5719] we are absent G575 from G2962 the Lord:

7 G1063 (For G4043 [G5719] we walk G1223 by G4102 faith, G3756 not G1223 by G1491 sight:)

8 G2292 [G5719] We are confident, G1161 G2532 I say, and G2106 [G5719] willing G3123 rather G1553 [G5658] to be absent G1537 from G4983 the body, G2532 and G1736 [G5658] to be present G4314 with G2962 the Lord.

9 G1352 Therefore G5389 [G5736] we strive earnestly G2532 also, G1535 whether G1736 [G5723] dwelling at home G1535 or G1553 [G5723] being abroad, G1511 [G5750] to be G2101 well-pleasing G1510 to G846 him.

10 G1063 For G2248 we G1163 [G5748] must G3956 all G5319 [G5683] appear G1715 before G968 the judgment seat G5547 of Anointed; G2443 that G1538 every one G2865 [G5672] may receive G3588 the things G1223 done through G4983 his body, G4314 according G3739 to what G4238 [G5656] he hath done, G1535 whether G18 good G1535 or G2556 bad.

11 G1492 [G5761] Knowing G3767 therefore G3588 the G5401 fear G3588 of the G2962 Lord, G3982 [G5719] we persuade G444 men; G1161 but G5319 [G5769] we are made manifest G2316 to God; G1161 and G1679 [G5719] I expect G2532 also G5319 [G5771] are made manifest G1722 in G5216 your G4893 consciences.

12 G1063 For G4921 [G5719] we commend G3756 not G1438 ourselves G3825 again G5213 to you, G235 but G1325 [G5723] give G5213 you G874 a starting-point G2745 to boast G5228 0 on G2257 our G5228 behalf, G2443 that G2192 [G5725] ye may have G4314 somewhat to G2744 [G5740] answer them who boast G1722 in G4383 appearance, G2532 and G3756 not G2588 in heart.

13 G1063 For G1535 whether G1839 [G5627] we are beside ourselves, G2316 it is to God: G1535 or whether G4993 [G5719] we are of sound mind, G5213 it is for your cause.

14 G1063 For G26 the love G5547 of Anointed G4912 [G5719] constraineth G2248 us; G5124 because we thus G2919 [G5660] judge, G3754 that G1487 if G1520 one G599 [G5627] died G5228 for G3956 all, G686 then G599 0 were G3956 all G599 [G5627] dead:

15 G2532 And G599 [G5627] that he died G5228 for G3956 all, G2443 that G2198 [G5723] they who live G2198 0 should G3371 not henceforth G2198 [G5725] live G1438 to themselves, G235 but G599 [G5631] to him who died G5228 for G846 them, G2532 and G1453 [G5685] rose again.

16 G5620 Therefore G575 G3568 henceforth G2249 we G1492 [G5758] know G3762 no man G2596 according to G4561 the flesh: G1499 though G1161 indeed, G1097 [G5758] we have known G5547 Anointed G2596 according to G4561 the flesh, G235 yet G3568 now G3765 0 henceforth G1097 [G5719] we know G3765 him no more.

17 G5620 Therefore G1536 if any man G1722 is in G5547 Anointed, G2537 he is a new G2937 creation: G744 ancient things G3928 [G5627] have passed away; G2400 [G5628] behold, G3956 all things G1096 [G5754] have become G2537 new.

18 G1161 And G3956 all things G1537 are from G2316 God, G3588 who G2644 [G5660] hath reconciled G2248 us G1438 to himself G1223 by G2424 Jesus G5547 Anointed, G2532 and G1325 [G5631] hath given G2254 to us G1248 the service G2643 of reconciliation;

19 G5613 That is, G3754 that G2316 God G2258 [G5713] was G1722 in G5547 Anointed, G2644 [G5723] reconciling G2889 the world G1438 to himself, G3361 not G3049 [G5740] imputing G846 their G3900 fallings aside G846 to them; G2532 and G5087 [G5642] hath committed G1722 to G2254 us G3056 the word G2643 of reconciliation.

20 G3767 Now then G4243 [G5719] we are ambassadors G5228 for G5547 Anointed, G5613 as though G2316 God G3870 [G5723] were appealing you G1223 through G2257 us: G1189 [G5736] we beseech G5228 0 you in G5547 Anointed's G5228 behalf, G2644 [G5649] be ye reconciled G2316 to God.

21 G1063 For G4160 [G5656] he hath made G266 him to be sin G5228 for G2257 us, G3588 who G1097 [G5631] knew G3361 no G266 sin; G2443 that G2249 we G1096 [G5741] might be made G1343 the righteousness G2316 of God G1722 in G846 him.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ scimus enim quoniam si terrestris domus nostra huius habitationis dissolvatur quod aedificationem ex Deo habeamus domum non manufactam aeternam in caelis ² nam et in hoc ingemescimus habitationem nostram quae de caelo est superindui cupientes ³ si tamen vestiti non nudi inveniamur ⁴ nam et qui sumus in tabernaculo ingemescimus gravati eo quod nolumus expoliari sed supervestiri ut absorbeatur quod mortale est a vita ⁵ qui autem efficit nos in hoc ipsum Deus qui dedit nobis pignus Spiritus ⁶ audentes igitur semper et scientes quoniam dum sumus in corpore peregrinamur a Domino ⁷ per fidem enim ambulamus et non per speciem ⁸ audemus autem et bonam voluntatem habemus magis peregrinari a corpore et praesentes esse ad Deum ⁹ et ideo contendimus sive absentes sive praesentes placere illi ¹⁰ omnes enim nos manifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi ut referat unusquisque propria corporis prout gessit sive bonum sive malum ¹¹ scientes ergo timorem Domini hominibus suademus Deo autem manifesti sumus spero autem et in conscientiis vestris manifestos nos esse ¹² non iterum nos commendamus vobis sed occasionem damus vobis gloriandi pro nobis ut habeatis ad eos qui in facie gloriantur et non in corde ¹³ sive enim mente excedimus Deo sive sobrii sumus vobis ¹⁴ caritas enim Christi urget nos aestimantes hoc quoniam si unus pro omnibus mortuus est ergo omnes mortui sunt ¹⁵ et pro omnibus mortuus est ut et qui vivunt iam non sibi vivant sed ei qui pro ipsis mortuus est et resurrexit ¹⁶ itaque nos ex hoc neminem novimus secundum carnem et si cognovimus secundum carnem Christum sed nunc iam non novimus ¹⁷ si qua ergo in Christo nova creatura vetera transierunt ecce facta sunt nova ¹⁸ omnia autem ex Deo qui reconciliavit nos sibi per Christum et dedit nobis ministerium reconciliationis ¹⁹ quoniam quidem Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi non reputans illis delicta ipsorum et posuit in nobis verbum reconciliationis ²⁰ pro Christo ergo legationem fungimur tamquam Deo exhortante per nos obsecramus pro Christo reconciliamini Deo ²¹ eum qui non noverat peccatum pro nobis peccatum fecit ut nos efficeremur iustitia Dei in ipso

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Scimus enim quoniam si terrestris domus nostra hujus habitationis dissolvatur, quod ædificationem ex Deo habemus, domum non manufactam, æternam in cælis. ² Nam et in hoc ingemiscimus, habitationem nostram, quæ de cælo est, superindui cupientes: ³ si tamen vestiti, non nudi inveniamur. ⁴ Nam et qui sumus in hoc tabernaculo, ingemiscimus gravati: eo quod nolumus expoliari, sed supervestiri, ut absorbeatur quod mortale est, a vita. ⁵ Qui autem efficit nos in hoc ipsum, Deus, qui dedit nobis pignus Spiritus. ⁶ Audentes igitur semper, scientes quoniam dum sumus in corpore, peregrinamur a Domino ⁷ (per fidem enim ambulamus, et non per speciem): ⁸ audemus autem, et bonam voluntatem habemus magis peregrinari a corpore, et præsentes esse ad Dominum. ⁹ Et ideo contendimus, sive absentes, sive præsentes, placere illi. ¹⁰ Omnes enim non manifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi, ut referat unusquisque propria corporis, prout gessit, sive bonum, sive malum. ¹¹ Scientes ergo timorem Domini, hominibus suademus, Deo autem manifesti sumus. Spero autem et in conscientiis vestris manifestos nos esse. ¹² Non iterum commendamus nos vobis, sed occasionem damus vobis gloriandi pro nobis: ut habeatis ad eos qui in facie gloriantur, et non in corde. ¹³ Sive enim mente excedimus Deo: sive sobrii sumus, vobis. ¹⁴ Caritas enim Christi urget nos: æstimantes hoc, quoniam si unus pro omnibus mortuus est, ergo omnes mortui sunt: ¹⁵ et pro omnibus mortuus est Christus: ut, et qui vivunt, jam non sibi vivant, sed ei qui pro ipsis mortuus est et resurrexit. ¹⁶ Itaque nos ex hoc neminem novimus secundum carnem. Et si cognovimus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc jam non novimus. ¹⁷ Si qua ergo in Christo nova creatura, vetera transierunt: ecce facta sunt omnia nova. ¹⁸ Omnia autem ex Deo, qui nos reconciliavit sibi per Christum: et dedit nobis ministerium reconciliationis, ¹⁹ quoniam quidem Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi, non reputans illis delicta ipsorum, et posuit in nobis verbum reconciliationis. ²⁰ Pro Christo ergo legatione fungimur, tamquam Deo exhortante per nos. Obsecramus pro Christo, reconciliamini Deo. ²¹ Eum, qui non noverat peccatum, pro nobis peccatum fecit, ut nos efficeremur justitia Dei in ipso.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ And we witen, that if oure ertheli hous of this dwellynge be dissoluyd, that we han a bildyng of God, an hous not maad bi hondis, euerlastynge in heuenes. ² For whi in this thing we mornen, coueitynge to be clothid aboue with oure dwellyng, which is of heuene; if netheles we ben foundun clothid, ³ and not nakid. ⁴ For whi and we that ben in this tabernacle, sorewen with ynne, and ben heuyed, for that we wolen not be spuylid, but be clothid aboue; that the ilke thing that is deedli, be sopun vp of lijf. ⁵ But who is it that makith vs in to this same thing? God, that yaf to vs the ernes of the spirit. ⁶ Therfor we ben hardi algatis, and witen that the while we ben in this bodi, we goen in pilgrymage fro the Lord; ⁷ for we walken bi feith, and not bi cleer siyt. ⁸ But we ben hardi, and han good wille, more to be in pilgrymage fro the bodi, and to be present to God. ⁹ And therfor we stryuen, whether absent, whether present, to plese hym. ¹⁰ For it bihoueth vs alle to be schewid bifor the trone of Crist, that euery man telle the propre thingis of the bodi, as he hath don, ethir good, ether yuel. ¹¹ Therfor we witynge the drede of the Lord, councelen men, for to God we ben opyn; and Y hope, that we ben opyn also in youre consciencis. ¹² We comenden not vs silf eftsoone to you, but we yyuen to you occasioun to haue glorie for vs, that ye haue to hem that glorien in the face, and not in the herte. ¹³ For ethir we bi mynde passen to God, ether we ben sobre to you. ¹⁴ For the charite of Crist dryueth vs; gessynge this thing, that if oon died for alle, thanne alle weren deed. ¹⁵ And Crist diede for alle, that thei that lyuen, lyue not now to hem silf, but to hym that diede for hem, and roos ayen. ¹⁶ Therfor we fro this tyme knowen no man aftir the fleische; thouy we knowun Crist aftir the fleisch, but nowe we knowun not. ¹⁷ Therfor if ony newe creature is in Crist, the elde thingis ben passid. ¹⁸ And lo! alle thingis ben of God, which recounselide vs to hym bi Crist, and yaf to vs the seruyce of recounselyng. ¹⁹ And God was in Crist, recounselynge to hym the world, not rettynge to hem her giltes, and puttide in vs the word of recounselyng. ²⁰ Therfor we vsen message for Crist, as if God monestith bi vs; we bisechen for Crist, be ye recounselid to God. ²¹ God the fadir made hym synne for vs, which knewe not synne, that we schulden be maad riytwisnesse of God in hym.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We knowe suerly yf oure erthy mancion wherin we now dwell were destroyed that we have a bildinge ordeyned of god an habitacion not made with hondes but eternall in heve. ² And herefore sigh we desyringe to be clothed wt oure mansion which is from heven: ³ so yet if that we be founde clothed and not naked. ⁴ For as longe as we are in this tabernacle we sigh and are greved for we wold not be vnclothed but wolde be clothed apon that mortalite myght be swalowed vp of lyfe. ⁵ He that hath ordeyned vs for this thynge ys god which very same hath geven vnto vs the ernest of the sprete. ⁶ Therfore we are alwaye of good chere and knowe well that as longe as we are at home in the body we are absent from God. ⁷ For we walke in fayth and se not. ⁸ Neverthelesse we are of good comforte and had lever to be absent from the body and to be present with the lorde. ⁹ Wherfore whether we be at home or from home we endeuoure oure selves to please him. ¹⁰ For we must all appere before the iudgement seate of Christ that every man maye receave the workes of his body accordynge to that he hath done whether it be good or bad? ¹¹ Seynge then that we knowe how the lorde is to be feared we fare fayre with men. For we are knowen wel ynough vnto God. I trust also that we are knowen in youre consciences. ¹² We prayse not oure selves agayne vnto you but geve you an occasion to reioyce of vs that ye maye have some what agaynst the whych reioyce in the face and not in the hert. ¹³ For yf we be to fervent to God are we to fervent. Yf we kepe measure for youre cause kepe we measure. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ costrayneth vs be cause we thus iudge yf one be deed for all yt then are all deed ¹⁵ and that he dyed for all that they which live shuld not hence forth live vnto them selves but vnto hym whith died for them and rose agayne. ¹⁶ Wherfore henceforth knowe we no man after the flesshe. In somoche though we have knowe Christ after the flesshe now hence forthe knowe we hym so no more. ¹⁷ Therfore yf eny man be in Christ he is a newe creature. Olde thynges are passed awaye beholde all thinges are be come newe. ¹⁸ Neverthelesse all thinges are of god which hath reconciled vs vnto him sylfe by Iesus Christ and hath geven vnto vs the office to preach the atonement. ¹⁹ For god was in Christ and made agrement bitwene the worlde and hym sylfe and imputed not their synnes vnto them: and hath comitted to vs the preachynge of ye atonmet. ²⁰ Now then are we messengers in the roume of Christ: even as though God did beseche you thorow vs: So praye we you in Christes stede that ye be atone with God: ²¹ for he hath made him to be synne for vs which knewe no synne that we by his meanes shuld be that rightewesnes which before God is aloved.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We knowe surely, yt yf oure earthy house of this dwellynge were destroyed, we haue a buyldynge ordeyned of God, an house not made with handes, but euerlastynge in heauen. ² And in the same sighe we also after oure masion, which is from heauen: ³ and longe to be clothed therwith, so yet, yf that we be founde clothed, and not naked. ⁴ For as longe as we are in this tabernacle, we sighe and are greued, for we had rather not be vnclothed, but to be clothed vpon, that mortalite might be swalowed vp of life. ⁵ But he that hath ordeyned vs for this, is God, which hath geuen vs the earnest of the sprete. ⁶ Therfore are we allwaye of good cheare, and knowe, that as longe as we dwell here in the body, we are not at home with the LORDE: ⁷ for we walke in faith, and se him not. ⁸ Neuertheles we are of good comforte, and had leuer to be absent from the body, & to be at home with the LORDE. ⁹ Wherfore, whether we be at home or fro home, we endeuoure oure selues to please him. ¹⁰ For we must all appeare before the iudgment seate of Christ, yt euery one maye receaue in his body, acordinge to yt he hath done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Seynge then that we knowe, how that the LORDE is to be feared, we fare fayre with men, but we are knowne well ynough vnto God: I trust also, that we are knowne in youre consciences. ¹² We prayse not oure selues agayne vnto you, but geue you an occasion to reioyse of vs, yt ye maye haue to reioyse agaynst them, which reioyse after the outwarde appearaunce, and not after the hert. ¹³ For yf we do to moch, we do it vnto God: yf we kepe measure,we do it for youre sakes. ¹⁴ For the loue of Christ constrayneth vs, in as moch as we thus iudge, that yf one be deed for all, then are all deed. ¹⁵ And therfore dyed he for all, that they which lyue, shulde not hence forth lyue vnto them selues, but vnto him, which dyed for them and rose agayne. ¹⁶ Therfore hence forth knowe we noman after ye flesh: and though we haue knowne Christ also after the flesh, yet knowe we him now so nomore. ¹⁷ Therfore yf eny man be in Christ, he is a new creature. Olde thinges are past awaye, beholde, all are become new. ¹⁸ Neuertheles all thinges are off God, which hath reconcyled vs vnto himselfe by Iesus Christ, and hath geuen vs the office to preach the attonement. ¹⁹ For God was in Christ, and reconcyled the worlde vnto himselfe, and counted not ther synnes vnto them, and amonge vs hath he set vp the worde of ye attonemet. ²⁰ Now the are we messaungers in the rowme of Christ, euen as though God exhorted by vs. We beseke you now therfore in Christes steade, that ye be at one with God: ²¹ for he hath made him which knewe no synne, to be synne for vs, yt we by his meanes shulde be that righteousnes, which before God is alowed.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We know surely if our earthy mansion wherein we now dwell were destroyed, that we have a building ordained of God, a habitation not made with hands, but eternal in heaven: ² And herefore sigh we, desiring to be clothed with our mansion which is from heaven: ³ so yet if it happen that we be found clothed, and not naked. ⁴ For as long as we are in this tabernacle, we sigh and are grieved: for we would not be unclothed: but would be clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. ⁵ He that hath ordained us for this thing, is God: which very same hath given unto us the earnest of the spirit. ⁶ Therefore, we are always of good cheer, and know well that as long as we are at home in the body we are absent from God. ⁷ For we walk in faith and see not. ⁸ Nevertheless we are of good comfort, and had rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore, whether we be at home, or from home, we endeavor our selves to please him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that every man may receive the works of his body according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Seeing, then, that we know how the Lord is to be feared, we fare fair with men. For we are known well enough unto God. I trust also that we are known in your consciences. ¹² We praise not ourselves again unto you, but give you an occasion to rejoice of us, that ye may have somewhat against them, which rejoice in the face, and not in the heart. ¹³ For if we be too fervent, to God are we too fervent: if we keep measure, for your cause keep we measure. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, if one be dead for all, that then are all dead: ¹⁵ and that he died for all, because that they which live, should not henceforth live unto themselves: but unto him which died for them and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh. Insomuch that though we have known Christ after the flesh, now henceforth know we him so no more. ¹⁷ Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature. Old things are passed away: behold, all things are become new. ¹⁸ Nevertheless, all things are of God, which hath reconciled us unto himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given unto us the office to preach the atonement. ¹⁹ For God was in Christ, and made agreement between the world and himself, and imputed not their sins unto them: and hath committed to us the preaching of the atonement. ²⁰ Now then are we messengers in the room of Christ: even as though God did beseech you through us. So pray we you, in Christ's stead, that ye be at one with God: ²¹ for he hath made him to be sin for us, which knew no sin, that we by his means should be that righteousness which before God is allowed.

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We knowe surelye yf oure earthy mansyon wherin we nowe dwell were destroyed, that we haue a buyldynge ordeyned of God an habitacyon not made with handes, but eternall in heauen. ² And therfore syghe we, desyrynge to be clothed wyth oure mansyon which is from heauen ³ so yet yf that we be founde clothed, and not naked. ⁴ For as longe as we are in thys tabernacle, we syghe and are greued, for we woulde not be vnclothed, but woulde be clothed vpon, that mortalitye myghte be swalowed vp of lyfe. ⁵ He that ordeyned vs for thys thynge, is God whiche very same hath geuen vnto vs the earnest of the spiryte. ⁶ Therfore we are alwaye of good chere, & knowe well that as longe as we are at home in the bodye, we are absente from God. ⁷ For we walke in fayth, and se not. ⁸ Neuerthelesse we are of good comforte, and had leuer be absente from the bodye, and to be presente with the Lorde. ⁹ Wherfore whether we be at home or from home, we endeuoure oure selues to please hym. ¹⁰ For we muste all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christ, that euery man maye receyue the workes of hys bodye accordyng to that he hath done, whether it be good or badde? ¹¹ Seynge then that we know, how the Lorde is to be feared, we fare fayre with men. For we are knowen well ynoughe vnto God. I truste also that we are knowen in your consciences. ¹² We prayse not oure selues agayne vnto you, but geue you an occasyon to reioyce of vs that ye maye haue somewhat agaynst them whiche reioyce in the face, and not in the hert, ¹³ For yf we be to feruente, to God we are to feruente. Yf we kepe measure, for youre cause kepe we measure. ¹⁴ For the loue of Christ constrayneth vs, because we thus iudge, yf one be dead, for all that then are all dead, ¹⁵ and that he dyed for all, that they which lyue, shoulde not hence forth lyue vnto them selues, but vnto hym, whiche dyed for them, and rose agayne. ¹⁶ Wherfore hence forthe knowe we no man after the fleshe. In so muche though we haue knowen Christe after the fleshe, nowe hence forth knowe we hym so no more. ¹⁷ Therfore yf anye man be in Christe, he is a newe creature. Olde thynges are passed awaye, beholde all thynges are become newe. ¹⁸ Neuerthelesse all thynges are of God, whiche hath reconcyled vs vnto hym selfe by Iesus Christe, and hath geuen vnto vs the offyce to preache the attonement. ¹⁹ For God was in Christe, and made agrement betwene the worlde and hym selfe, and imputed not theyr synnes vnto them, & hathe committed to vs the preachynge of the atonnement. ²⁰ Nowe then are we messengers in the roume of Christ: euen as thoughe God dyd beseche you thorowe vs: So praye we you in Christes stede, that ye be atone with God, ²¹ for he hath made hym to be synne for vs, whiche knewe no synne, that we by hys meanes should be that ryghtuousnes whiche before God is allowed.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we knowe that yf oure erthy mancion of this dwellyng were destroyed, we haue a byldinge of God, an habitacyon not made with handes, but eternall in heauen. ² For therfore syghe we, desyring to be clothed with oure mansion which is from heauen: ³ so yet, yf that we be founde clothed, & not naked. ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle, syghe & are greued because we wold not be vnclothed, but wolde be clothed vpon, that mortalite myght be swalowed vp of lyfe. ⁵ He that hath ordeyned vs for this thynge, is God: which very same hath geuen vnto vs the ernest of the sprete. ⁶ Therfore, we are alwaye of good cheare, and knowe, that as longe as we are at home in the body, we are absent from God. ⁷ For we walke in fayth, not after outward appearaunce. ⁸ Neuerthelesse, we are of good comforte, and had leuer to be absent from the body, and to be present with God. ⁹ Wherfore, whether we be at home or from home, we endeuoure oure selues, to please him. ¹⁰ For we must all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christ, that euery man maye receaue the workes of hys body accordynge to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Seynge then that we knowe, how the Lorde is to be feared, we fare fayre wyth men. For we are knowen well ynough vnto God. I trust also that we are knowen in youre consciences. ¹² For we prayse not oure selues agayne vnto you, but geue you an occasyon to reioyce of vs, that ye maye haue some what against them, whych reioyce in the face, and not in the herte. ¹³ For yf we be to feruent, to God are we to feruent. Or If we kepe measure, for youre cause kepe we measure. ¹⁴ For the loue of Christ constrayneth vs, because we thus iudge, that yf one dyed for all, then were all deed, ¹⁵ and he dyed for all: that they whych lyue, shuld not hence forth lyue vnto them selues, but vnto him whych dyed for them, & rose agayne. ¹⁶ Wherfore, hence forth knowe we no man after the flesshe. In so moch though we haue knowen Christ after the flesshe, now yet hence forth knowe we him so nomoare. ¹⁷ Therfore yf eny man be in Christ, he is a newe creature Olde thynges are passed awaye, beholde, all thinges are become new. ¹⁸ Neuerthelesse, all thynges are of God, whych hath reconcyled vs vnto him selfe by Iesus Christ, and hath geuen to vs the offyce to preache the attonement. ¹⁹ For God was in Christ, and made agrement betwene the worlde and him selfe, & imputed not their synnes vnto them, and hath commytted to vs the preachynge of the attonement. ²⁰ Now then are we messengers in the rowme of Christ euen as though God dyd beseche you thorow vs. So praye we you in Christes stede, that ye be reconcyled vnto God: ²¹ for he made him to be synne for vs, which knewe no synne, that we by his meanes shulde be that ryghtewesnes, which before God is alowed.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we knowe that if our earthly house of this tabernacle be destroyed, we haue a building giuen of God, that is, an house not made with handes, but eternall in the heauens. ² For therefore we sighe, desiring to be clothed with our house, which is from heauen. ³ Because that if we be clothed, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For in deede we that are in this tabernacle, sigh and are burdened, because we would not be vnclothed, but would be clothed vpon, that mortalitie might be swalowed vp of life. ⁵ And he that hath created vs for this thing, is God, who also hath giuen vnto vs the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are alway bolde, though we knowe that whiles we are at home in the bodie, we are absent from the Lord. ⁷ (For we walke by faith, and not by sight.) ⁸ Neuerthelesse, we are bolde, and loue rather to remoue out of the body, and to dwell with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore also we couet, that both dwelling at home, and remouing from home, we may be acceptable to him. ¹⁰ For we must all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christ, that euery man may receiue the things which are done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or euill. ¹¹ Knowing therefore that terrour of the Lord, we persuade men, and we are made manifest vnto God, and I trust also that we are made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we prayse not our selues againe vnto you, but giue you an occasion to reioyce of vs, that ye may haue to answere against them, which reioyce in the face, and not in the heart. ¹³ For whether we be out of our wit, we are it to God: or whether we be in our right minde, we are it vnto you. ¹⁴ For that loue of Christ constraineth vs, ¹⁵ Because we thus iudge, that if one be dead for all, then were all dead, and he died for all, that they which liue, shoulde not henceforth liue vnto themselues, but vnto him which died for them, and rose againe. ¹⁶ Wherefore, henceforth know we no man after the flesh, yea though wee had knowen Christ after the flesh, yet nowe henceforth know we him no more. ¹⁷ Therefore if any man be in Christ, let him be a newe creature. Olde things are passed away: beholde, all things are become newe. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, which hath reconciled vs vnto himselfe by Iesus Christ, and hath giuen vnto vs the ministerie of reconciliation. ¹⁹ For God was in Christ, and reconciled the world to himselfe, not imputing their sinnes vnto them, and hath committed to vs the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then are we ambassadours for Christ: as though God did beseeche you through vs, we pray you in Christes steade, that ye be reconciled to God. ²¹ For he hath made him to be sinne for vs, which knewe no sinne, that we should be made the righteousnesse of God in him.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we knowe, that yf our earthly house of [this] tabernacle were destroyed, we haue a building of God, an habitation not made with handes, but eternall in heauen ² For therfore sygh we, desiryng to be clothed with our house whiche is from heauen ³ So yet, yf that we be founde clothed, and not naked ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle sigh, & being burdened because we would not be vnclothed, but would be clothed vpo, that mortalitie might be swalowed vp of lyfe ⁵ He that hath ordeyned vs for this thyng [is] God, which hath also geuen vnto vs the earnest of the spirite ⁶ Therfore we are alway of good cheare, and knowe, that as long as we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lorde ⁷ (For we walke by fayth, not after outwarde appearaunce. ⁸ Neuerthelesse, we are of good comfort, and had rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lorde ⁹ Wherfore, whether we be at home, or from home, we endeuour our selues to be accepted vnto hym ¹⁰ For we must all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christe, that euery man may receaue the workes of his bodie according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad ¹¹ Seing then that we knowe the feare of the Lorde, we fare fayre with men: For we are knowen well enough vnto God. I trust also that we are knowen in your consciences ¹² For we prayse not our selues agayne vnto you, but geue you an occasion to reioyce of vs, that ye may haue somwhat agaynst them which reioyce in the face, and not in the heart ¹³ For yf we be to feruent, to God are we to feruent: Or yf we kepe measure, for your cause kepe we measure ¹⁴ For the loue of Christe constrayneth vs, because we thus iudge, that yf one dyed for all, then were all dead ¹⁵ And he dyed for all, that they which lyue, shoulde not hencefoorth lyue vnto them selues, but vnto hym which dyed for them, and rose agayne ¹⁶ Wherefore hencefoorth knowe we no man after the flesshe: Insomuche, though we haue knowen Christe after the flesshe, nowe yet hencefoorth knowe we hym so no more ¹⁷ Therfore yf any man be in Christe, he is a newe creature. Olde thynges are passed awaye, beholde all thynges are become newe ¹⁸ And all thynges are of God, whiche hath reconciled vs vnto hym selfe by Iesus Christe, and hath geuen to vs the ministerie of reconciliation ¹⁹ For God was in Christe, reconciling the worlde to hym selfe, not imputyng their sinnes vnto them, and hath committed to vs the preachyng of the atonement ²⁰ Nowe then are we messengers in the rowme of Christe, euen as though God dyd beseche you through vs. So praye we you in Christes steade, that ye be reconciled vnto God ²¹ For he hath made him to be sinne for vs, whiche knewe no sinne, that we shoulde be made the ryghteousnesse of God in hym

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know, if our earthly house of this habitation be dissolved, that we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in heaven. ² For in this also we groan, desiring to be clothed upon with our habitation that is from heaven. ³ Yet so that we be found clothed, not naked. ⁴ For we also, who are in this tabernacle, do groan, being burthened; because we would not be unclothed, but clothed upon, that that which is mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now he that maketh us for this very thing is God, who hath given us the pledge of the Spirit, ⁶ Therefore having always confidence, knowing that while we are in the body we are absent from the Lord. ⁷ (For we walk by faith and not by sight.) ⁸ But we are confident and have a good will to be absent rather from the body and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ And therefore we labour, whether absent or present, to please him. ¹⁰ For we must all be manifested before the judgment seat of Christ, that every one may receive the proper things of the body, according as he hath done, whether it be good or evil. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we use persuasion to men: but to God we are manifest. And I trust also that in your consciences we are manifest. ¹² We commend not ourselves again to you, but give you occasion to glory in our behalf: that you may have somewhat to answer them who glory in face, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we be transported in mind, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the charity of Christ presseth us: judging this, that if one died for all, then all were dead. ¹⁵ And Christ died for all: that they also who live may not now live to themselves, but unto him who died for them and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore henceforth, we know no man according to the flesh. And if we have known Christ according to the flesh: but now we know him so no longer. ¹⁷ If then any be in Christ a new creature, the old things are passed away. Behold all things are made new. ¹⁸ But all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Christ and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation. ¹⁹ For God indeed was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not imputing to them their sins. And he hath placed in us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ For Christ therefore we are ambassadors, God as it were exhorting by us, for Christ, we beseech you, be reconciled to God. ²¹ Him, who knew no sin, he hath made sin for us: that we might be made the justice of God in him. Sin for us... That is, to be a sin offering, a victim for sin.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: ³ If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) ⁸ We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: ¹⁵ And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. ¹⁷ Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: ³ If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) ⁸ We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: ¹⁵ And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. ¹⁷ Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G1492 we know [G5758] G3754 that G1437 if G2257 our G1919 earthly G3614 house G4636 of this tabernacle G2647 were dissolved [G5686] G2192 , we have [G5719] G3619 a building G1537 of G2316 God G3614 , an house G886 not made with hands G166 , eternal G1722 in G3772 the heavens.

2 G2532 For G1063 G1722 in G5129 this G4727 we groan [G5719] G1971 , earnestly desiring [G5723] G1902 to be clothed upon [G5670] G2257 with our G3613 house G3588 which G1537 is from G3772 heaven:

3 G1489 If G2532 so G1746 be that being clothed [G5671] G2147 we shall G3756 not G2147 be found [G5701] G1131 naked.

4 G2532 For G1063 G5607 we that are [G5752] G1722 in G4636 this tabernacle G4727 do groan [G5719] G916 , being burdened [G5746] G3756 : not G1894 for that G2309 we would [G5719] G1562 be unclothed [G5670] G235 , but G1902 clothed upon [G5670] G2443 , that G2349 mortality G2666 might be swallowed up [G5686] G5259 of G2222 life.

5 G1161 Now G2716 he that hath wrought [G5666] G2248 us G1519 for G846 the selfsame thing G5124 G2316 is God G3588 , who G2532 also G1325 hath given [G5631] G2254 unto us G728 the earnest G4151 of the Spirit.

6 G3767 Therefore G2532 G3842 we are always G2292 confident [G5723] G1492 , knowing [G5761] G3754 that G1736 , whilst we are at home [G5723] G1722 in G4983 the body G1553 , we are absent [G5719] G575 from G2962 the Lord:

7 G1063 (For G4043 we walk [G5719] G1223 by G4102 faith G3756 , not G1223 by G1491 sight:)

8 G2292 We are confident [G5719] G1161 , I say, and G2532 G2106 willing [G5719] G3123 rather G1553 to be absent [G5658] G1537 from G4983 the body G2532 , and G1736 to be present [G5658] G4314 with G2962 the Lord.

9 G1352 Wherefore G5389 we labour [G5736] G2532 , that G1535 , whether G1736 present [G5723] G1535 or G1553 absent [G5723] G1511 , we may be [G5750] G2101 accepted G846 of him.

10 G1063 For G2248 we G1163 must [G5748] G3956 all G5319 appear [G5683] G1715 before G968 the judgment seat G5547 of Christ G2443 ; that G1538 every one G2865 may receive [G5672] G1223 the things done in G4983 his body G4314 , according G3739 to that G4238 he hath done [G5656] G1535 , whether G18 it be good G1535 or G2556 bad.

11 G1492 Knowing [G5761] G3767 therefore G5401 the terror G2962 of the Lord G3982 , we persuade [G5719] G444 men G1161 ; but G5319 we are made manifest [G5769] G2316 unto God G1161 ; and G1679 I trust [G5719] G2532 also G5319 are made manifest [G5771] G1722 in G5216 your G4893 consciences.

12 G1063 For G4921 we commend [G5719] G3756 not G1438 ourselves G3825 again G5213 unto you G235 , but G1325 give [G5723] G5213 you G874 occasion G2745 to glory G5228 on G2257 our G5228 behalf G2443 , that G2192 ye may have [G5725] G4314 somewhat to G2744 answer them which glory [G5740] G1722 in G4383 appearance G2532 , and G3756 not G2588 in heart.

13 G1063 For G1535 whether G1839 we be beside ourselves [G5627] G2316 , it is to God G1535 : or whether G4993 we be sober [G5719] G5213 , it is for your cause.

14 G1063 For G26 the love G5547 of Christ G4912 constraineth [G5719] G2248 us G5124 ; because we thus G2919 judge [G5660] G3754 , that G1487 if G1520 one G599 died [G5627] G5228 for G3956 all G686 , then G599 were G3956 all G599 dead [G5627] :

15 G2532 And G599 that he died [G5627] G5228 for G3956 all G2443 , that G2198 they which live [G5723] G2198 should G3371 not henceforth G2198 live [G5725] G1438 unto themselves G235 , but G599 unto him which died [G5631] G5228 for G846 them G2532 , and G1453 rose again [G5685] .

16 G5620 Wherefore G575 henceforth G3568 G1492 know [G5758] G2249 we G3762 no man G2596 after G4561 the flesh G1161 : yea G1499 , though G1097 we have known [G5758] G5547 Christ G2596 after G4561 the flesh G235 , yet G3568 now G3765 henceforth G1097 know we [G5719] G3765 him no more.

17 G5620 Therefore G1536 if any man G1722 be in G5547 Christ G2537 , he is a new G2937 creature G744 : old things G3928 are passed away [G5627] G2400 ; behold [G5628] G3956 , all things G1096 are become [G5754] G2537 new.

18 G1161 And G3956 all things G1537 are of G2316 God G3588 , who G2644 hath reconciled [G5660] G2248 us G1438 to himself G1223 by G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G2532 , and G1325 hath given [G5631] G2254 to us G1248 the ministry G2643 of reconciliation;

19 G5613 To wit G3754 , that G2316 God G2258 was [G5713] G1722 in G5547 Christ G2644 , reconciling [G5723] G2889 the world G1438 unto himself G3361 , not G3049 imputing [G5740] G846 their G3900 trespasses G846 unto them G2532 ; and G5087 hath committed [G5642] G1722 unto G2254 us G3056 the word G2643 of reconciliation.

20 G3767 Now then G4243 we are ambassadors [G5719] G5228 for G5547 Christ G5613 , as though G2316 God G3870 did beseech [G5723] G1223 you by G2257 us G1189 : we pray [G5736] G5228 you in G5547 Christ's G5228 stead G2644 , be ye reconciled [G5649] G2316 to God.

21 G1063 For G4160 he hath made [G5656] G266 him to be sin G5228 for G2257 us G3588 , who G1097 knew [G5631] G3361 no G266 sin G2443 ; that G2249 we G1096 might be made [G5741] G1343 the righteousness G2316 of God G1722 in G846 him.

Mace⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For I know, that if my body, which is but a tent for my sojourning upon earth, were dissolved, I have what is not fram'd by human art, but by the divine architect, a mansion eternal in the heavens. ² while I am thus incas'd, I groan with desire to have that celestial vehicle superinduc'd: ³ tho' should I be divested of this body, I shall not even then be destitute of one. ⁴ we that are in this tabernacle do groan under the burden of it: not that we desire to be divested of it, but we desire to have our celestial body, that this mortal state may vanish into immortality. ⁵ now he that hath prepared us for this very state, is God, who hath given us the spirit as a pledge of it. ⁶ therefore being always certainly assur'd that whilst I sojourn in this body, I am absent from the Lord, ⁷ (for I regulate my conduct by my future expectations, not by visible enjoyments: ⁸ ) in this assurance, I say, I think it best to be quit of this body, and be present with the Lord. ⁹ wherefore I studiously endeavour, whether staying in it, or departing out of it, to be acceptable to him. ¹⁰ for we must all appear before the tribunal of Christ; that every one may receive the retribution, according as his actions in the body were either good or evil. ¹¹ Shall I then, who know this terrible judgment of the Lord, endeavour to appease men? as for God, I am approved by him, and I trust also you are convinced of my being so approved. ¹² and this I say, not to commend myself again unto you, but to give you an occasion of glorying on my account, that you may confront those who make a false show of glorying. ¹³ for if I glory even to transport, my glorying is in God: if I am moderate, my glorying is for your service. ¹⁴ to this I am urg'd by the love I bear to Christ, persuaded as I am, that if one died for all, then were all in a dying state: and that he died for all, ¹⁵ that they who are in a state of life should not live at their own discretion, but to the service of him who died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore, henceforth I have no regard to any man for his external appearance: for tho' I formerly look'd for worldly grandeur in the Messiah, yet now I see things in another light. ¹⁷ therefore, if any man be a christian, he is in a new creation: the old state of things is chang'd to one entirely new. ¹⁸ Now this is all owing to God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath made us the ministers of this reconciliation; ¹⁹ for it is God that has reconciled the world to himself, by Jesus Christ, by not imputing their sins to them; and hath committed to us the gospel of reconciliation. ²⁰ we then are ambassadors for Christ, and 'tis God who makes you the offers by us: we pray you in the name of Christ, to make your peace with God. ²¹ for he hath made him who knew no sin to be a sin-offering for us, that we might be justified by God thro' him.

Whiston⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know, that if our earthly house of [this] tabernacle were dissolved, that we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we grone earnestly, desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: ³ If so be that being unclothed, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle do grone, being burdened: inasmuch as we would not be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality may be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that worketh us for the selfsame thing, [is] God, who hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore [we] are always confident, knowing that whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from God. ⁷ For we walk by faith, not by sight. ⁸ We are confident, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with God. ⁹ Wherefore we labour, that whether present or absent we may be accepted of him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, that every one may receive the things [done] by his body, what he hath done, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God, and I trust also, are made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we commend not our selves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that you may have somewhat for them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we be besides our selves, [it is] for God: or whether we be sober, [it is] for your cause. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judge, that [if] one died for all, then were all dead; ¹⁵ And he died for all, that they who live, should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him who died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we [him] no more after the flesh. ¹⁷ Therefore if any man [be] in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are past away, behold they are become new. ¹⁸ And all things [are] of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of the gospel of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech by us: we pray in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled unto God. ²¹ He hath made him sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

Wesley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon, with our house which is from heaven: ³ If being clothed, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we who are in this tabernacle groan, being burdened; not that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that hath wrought us to this very thing is God, who hath also given us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we always behave undauntedly; knowing that while we are sojourning in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (For we walk by faith, not by sight.) ⁸ We behave undauntedly, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and present with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore we are ambitious, whether present, or absent, to be well-pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that every one may receive according to what he hath done in the body, whether good or evil. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men: but we are made manifest to God, and I trust we are made manifest in your consciences also. ¹² We do not again recommend ourselves to you; but we give you an occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have something to answer them, who glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are transported beyond ourselves, it is to God; if we are sober, it is for your sakes. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us, while we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: ¹⁵ And that he died for all, that they who live should not henceforth live to themselves, but to him who died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ So that we from this time know no one after the flesh; yea, if we have known even Christ after the flesh, yet now we know him so no more. ¹⁷ Therefore if any one be in Christ, there is a new creation: the old things are passed way; behold, all things are become new: ¹⁸ And all things are from God, who hath reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation: Namely, ¹⁹ that God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not imputing their traspasses to them, and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Therefore we are embassadors for Christ, as though God were intreating by us: we beseech you, in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ For he hath made him, who knew no sin, a sin-offering for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God through him.

Worsley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house, which is but as a tent, were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² And therefore whilst we are in this tabernacle we groan, being very desirous to be covered with our house which is from heaven: since though unclothed of this body, ³ yet we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we who are in this tabernacle do groan, being burthened; wherefore we desire, not to be wholly unclothed, but to put on immortality, that the mortal part may be swallowed up in life. ⁵ Now He, that hath wrought us hereunto, is God; who hath also given us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that while we dwell in the body, we are absent from the Lord, ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight,) we are confident, I say, ⁸ and well-pleased rather to be absent from the body, and to dwell with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore we are also ambitious, whether dwelling in the body, or out of it, to be well-pleasing to Him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the tribunal of Christ, that every one may receive for the things done in the body, according to what he hath done, whether it were good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men: but if not, we are manifest unto God, and I hope we are also manifested to your consciences: ¹² for we are not again recommending ourselves to you, but giving you an occasion of glorying on our account; that ye may have somewhat to answer those who glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we be in extasies, it is to God: or if we be composed, it is for your benefit. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us, being fully persuaded of this, that if One died for all, then were all dead. ¹⁵ And He died for all, that those who live might no longer live to themselves, but to Him who died for them and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore we henceforth know no one according to the flesh: and if we have known even Christ after the flesh, yet now we thus know Him no more. ¹⁷ And therefore if any one be in Christ, he is created anew: old things are passed away, behold all things are become new. ¹⁸ But all these things are from God, who hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ, and made us ministers of the reconciliation; ¹⁹ to declare, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not imputing to them their trespasses, and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We are therefore ambassadors for Christ, and as God exhorteth you by us, we intreat you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ For He hath made Him, who knew no sin, to be a sin-offering for us, that in Him we might be made righteous before God.

Haweis⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ FOR we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle should be taken down, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed with our mansion which is from heaven; ³ that so invested, we may not be found naked. ⁴ For we which are in this tabernacle, groan, being burdened; wherein we desire not to be unclothed, but clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of life. ⁵ But he that hath wrought us for this very thing is God, who also hath given us the earnest of the spirit. ⁶ Therefore we have always confidence, and know that whilst we are indwelling in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight.) ⁸ We are confident indeed, and with pleasure expect to go out from the body, and to dwell within with the Lord: ⁹ wherefore also our ambition is, that whether dwelling in the body, or out of the body, we may be acceptable to him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, that each may receive the things done in the body according to what he hath done, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we have been made manifest to God, and I hope also have been made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have an answer for those who glory in countenance, and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are transported out of ourselves, it is for God; or if we are sober-minded, it is for your sake. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we judge thus, that if one died for all, then were all dead: ¹⁵ and he died for all, that they who live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him that died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore from the present moment know we no man after the flesh: yea though we have also known Christ after the flesh, yet so henceforth know we him no more. ¹⁷ Wherefore if any person be in Christ, he is a new creation: the old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. ¹⁸ But all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ namely, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing to them their offences: and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Therefore we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God exhorted you by us; we entreat you for Christ's sake, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ For he hath made him, who knew no sin, to be a sin offering for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in him.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that when the earthly house of this dwelling of ours is dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, everlasting in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, wishing earnestly to clothe ourselves with that house of ours; that heavenly habitation; ³ for having indeed that on, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For truly we who are in this dwelling do groan, being loaded with a burden, for which we do not wish to unclothe ourselves, but to clothe ourselves, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now it is God who hath worked us up to this, and who hath indeed given us the earnest of the spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always undaunted, [as we know that while we are dwelling in this body we are sojourning abroad from the Lord; ⁷ [for we walk by faith and not by sight;] ⁸ and go on undaunted [as we think it better for us to be abroad from the body and at home with the Lord;] ⁹ and therefore make it the height of our ambition, whether staying or going, to be well pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of the Christ, that every one may receive according to what he hath done in this bodily state, whether good or evil. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord we persuade men, and are open to the view of God, and I hope that we have been open also to your conscience. ¹² For we are not "commending ourselves again to you" but are giving you an occasion of boasting on our behalf, that you may make use of it before those who boast in outward appearance and not in heart. ¹³ For if we have been transported beyond ourselves it is to God; and if we are sober, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of the Christ urgeth us on, judging this, that if one died for all then indeed were they all dying, ¹⁵ and that he died for all to the end that they who live might no longer live for themselves, but for him who died and was raised up for them. ¹⁶ So that henceforth we know no one after the flesh. Nay though we indeed knew Christ after the flesh, yet we now know him so no more. ¹⁷ So that if any one is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old things are passed away, behold! all those things are made new. ¹⁸ And all this is of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given us the ministry of this reconciliation. ¹⁹ So because God was in Christ reconciling a world to himself, not reckoning to them their transgressions, and hath committed to us the word of this reconciliation, ²⁰ we therefore as ambassadors for Christ; as if God were exhorting by us, we, in behalf of Christ, intreat, "Be reconciled to God; ²¹ for he hath made him who knew no sin, a sin offering for us, that by him we may be made the righteousness of God;

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed with our house which is from heaven: ³ If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not because we would be unclothed, but clothed, that mortality might be swallowed up in life. ⁵ Now he that hath wrought us for this same thing is God, who also hath given to us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, while we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) ⁸ We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore we labor, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted by him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to what he hath done, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest to God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we commend not ourselves again to you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them who glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we are beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we are sober, it is for your cause. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: ¹⁵ And that he died for all, that they who live should not henceforth live to themselves, but to him who died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore henceforth we know no man according to the flesh: though indeed we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now henceforth we know him no more. ¹⁷ Therefore, if any man is in Christ, he is a new creature: old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ And all things are from God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not imputing their trespasses to them; and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then we are embassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G1492 [G5758] we know G3754 that G1437 if G2257 our G1919 earthly G3614 house G4636 of this tabernacle G2647 [G5686] were dissolved G2192 [G5719] , we have G3619 a building G1537 of G2316 God G3614 , an house G886 not made with hands G166 , eternal G1722 in G3772 the heavens.

2 G2532 G1063 For G1722 in G5129 this G4727 [G5719] we groan G1971 [G5723] , earnestly desiring G1902 [G5670] to be clothed G2257 with our G3613 house G3588 which G1537 is from G3772 heaven:

3 G1489 If G2532 so G1746 [G5671] be that being clothed G2147 0 we shall G3756 not G2147 [G5701] be found G1131 naked.

4 G2532 G1063 For G5607 [G5752] we that are G1722 in G4636 this tabernacle G4727 [G5719] do groan G916 [G5746] , being burdened G3756 : not G1894 because G2309 [G5719] we would G1562 [G5670] be unclothed G235 , but G1902 [G5670] clothed G2443 , that G2349 mortality G2666 [G5686] might be swallowed up G5259 in G2222 life.

5 G1161 Now G2716 [G5666] he that hath wrought G2248 us G1519 for G846 G5124 this very thing G2316 is God G3588 , who G2532 also G1325 [G5631] hath given G2254 to us G728 the earnest G4151 of the Spirit.

6 G3767 G2532 Therefore G3842 we are always G2292 [G5723] confident G1492 [G5761] , knowing G3754 that G1736 [G5723] , while we are at home G1722 in G4983 the body G1553 [G5719] , we are absent G575 from G2962 the Lord:

7 G1063 (For G4043 [G5719] we walk G1223 by G4102 faith G3756 , not G1223 by G1491 sight:)

8 G2292 [G5719] We are confident G1161 G2532 , I say, and G2106 [G5719] willing G3123 rather G1553 [G5658] to be absent G1537 from G4983 the body G2532 , and G1736 [G5658] to be present G4314 with G2962 the Lord.

9 G1352 Therefore G5389 [G5736] we labour G2532 , that G1535 , whether G1736 [G5723] present G1535 or G1553 [G5723] absent G1511 [G5750] , we may be G2101 accepted G846 by him.

10 G1063 For G2248 we G1163 [G5748] must G3956 all G5319 [G5683] appear G1715 before G968 the judgment seat G5547 of Christ G2443 ; that G1538 every one G2865 [G5672] may receive G1223 the things done in G4983 his body G4314 , according G3739 to what G4238 [G5656] he hath done G1535 , whether G18 good G1535 or G2556 bad.

11 G1492 [G5761] Knowing G3767 therefore G5401 the terror G2962 of the Lord G3982 [G5719] , we persuade G444 men G1161 ; but G5319 [G5769] we are made manifest G2316 to God G1161 ; and G1679 [G5719] I trust G2532 also G5319 [G5771] are made manifest G1722 in G5216 your G4893 consciences.

12 G1063 For G4921 [G5719] we commend G3756 not G1438 ourselves G3825 again G5213 to you G235 , but G1325 [G5723] give G5213 you G874 occasion G2745 to glory G5228 0 on G2257 our G5228 behalf G2443 , that G2192 [G5725] ye may have G4314 somewhat to G2744 [G5740] answer them who glory G1722 in G4383 appearance G2532 , and G3756 not G2588 in heart.

13 G1063 For G1535 whether G1839 [G5627] we are beside ourselves G2316 , it is to God G1535 : or whether G4993 [G5719] we are of sound mind G5213 , it is for your cause.

14 G1063 For G26 the love G5547 of Christ G4912 [G5719] constraineth G2248 us G5124 ; because we thus G2919 [G5660] judge G3754 , that G1487 if G1520 one G599 [G5627] died G5228 for G3956 all G686 , then G599 0 were G3956 all G599 [G5627] dead:

15 G2532 And G599 [G5627] that he died G5228 for G3956 all G2443 , that G2198 [G5723] they who live G2198 0 should G3371 not henceforth G2198 [G5725] live G1438 to themselves G235 , but G599 [G5631] to him who died G5228 for G846 them G2532 , and G1453 [G5685] rose again.

16 G5620 Therefore G575 G3568 henceforth G2249 we G1492 [G5758] know G3762 no man G2596 according to G4561 the flesh G1499 : though G1161 indeed G1097 [G5758] , we have known G5547 Christ G2596 according to G4561 the flesh G235 , yet G3568 now G3765 0 henceforth G1097 [G5719] we know G3765 him no more.

17 G5620 Therefore G1536 if any man G1722 is in G5547 Christ G2537 , he is a new G2937 creation G744 : old things G3928 [G5627] have passed away G2400 [G5628] ; behold G3956 , all things G1096 [G5754] have become G2537 new.

18 G1161 And G3956 all things G1537 are from G2316 God G3588 , who G2644 [G5660] hath reconciled G2248 us G1438 to himself G1223 by G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G2532 , and G1325 [G5631] hath given G2254 to us G1248 the ministry G2643 of reconciliation;

19 G5613 That is G3754 , that G2316 God G2258 [G5713] was G1722 in G5547 Christ G2644 [G5723] , reconciling G2889 the world G1438 to himself G3361 , not G3049 [G5740] imputing G846 their G3900 trespasses G846 to them G2532 ; and G5087 [G5642] hath committed G1722 to G2254 us G3056 the word G2643 of reconciliation.

20 G3767 Now then G4243 [G5719] we are ambassadors G5228 for G5547 Christ G5613 , as though G2316 God G3870 [G5723] did beseech G1223 you by G2257 us G1189 [G5736] : we pray G5228 0 you in G5547 Christ's G5228 stead G2644 [G5649] , be ye reconciled G2316 to God.

21 G1063 For G4160 [G5656] he hath made G266 him to be sin G5228 for G2257 us G3588 , who G1097 [G5631] knew G3361 no G266 sin G2443 ; that G2249 we G1096 [G5741] might be made G1343 the righteousness G2316 of God G1722 in G846 him.

Living_Oracles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the earthy house of this our tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, everlasting, in the heavens. ² For, indeed, in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be invested with our heavenly mansion. ³ And surely, being thus invested, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For, indeed, we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not that we desire to be divested, but invested: that mortality may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now he who has wrought us up to this very desire, is God, who has also given us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ We are, therefore, always courageous; knowing that while at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight.) ⁸ We are courageous, indeed, and desirous rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore, also, we strive earnestly, whether at home, or from home, to be acceptable to him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the tribunal of Christ, that every one may receive the things done in the body, according to what has been done, whether good or evil. ¹¹ Knowing, therefore, the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; and are made manifest to God: and, I trust, are made manifest also to your consciences. ¹² However, we do not again commend ourselves to you, but only give you occasion of boasting concerning us, that you may have an answer to them who boast in appearance, not in heart. ¹³ For, whether we be beside ourselves, it is for God; or whether we be sober, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us, having judged thus- that if one has died, certainly all have died; ¹⁵ and that he has died for all, that they who live should no longer live to themselves, but to him who has died and rose again for them. ¹⁶ So that we, from this time forth, respect no man on account of the flesh: and even if we have esteemed Christ on account of the flesh, yet now we esteem him no more on that account. ¹⁷ For, if any one be in Christ, he is a new creature; old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new! ¹⁸ And all these things of God, who has reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, and has given us to the ministry of the reconciliation- ¹⁹ namely, that God was, by Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not counting to them their trespasses, and has committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We, therefore, execute the office of ambassadors for Christ, as of God beseeching you by us; we pray you, in behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For he has made him, who knew no sin, a sin-offering for us; that we might become the justified of God, by him.

Etheridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ FOR we know that if our earthly house of this body were dissolved, we have nevertheless a building that is by Aloha; a house which is not made with hands, in the heaven, eternal. ² For concerning this also we groan, and long to put on our house which is from heaven, ³ if, when that we have clothed, we may not be found naked. ⁴ For now while we are in this house, we groan from the weight of it: yet are we not willing to cast it off, but to be clothed upon of it, that its mortality might be swallowed up in life. ⁵ And he who prepareth us for this is Aloha, who hath given to us the earnest-pledge of his Spirit. ⁶ For therefore do we know and are persuaded, that so long as we remain in the body we are in pilgrimage from our Lord. ⁷ For by faith we walk, and not by sight. ⁸ On this account we confide, and long to pass away [Or, migrate.] from the body, and to be with our Lord. ⁹ We give diligence, that whether we are pilgrims or inhabitants, we may be pleasing unto Him. ¹⁰ For we are all to stand before the tribunal of the Meshiha, that every man may be recompensed in his body (for) that which is done in it, whether of good or of evil. ¹¹ THEREFORE, because we know the terror of our Lord, we persuade men; and to Aloha we are manifest; but I hope that to your minds also we are manifest. ¹² For we commend [Or, praise; Meschabchinan.] not ourselves again to you, but we give you cause to be boastful of us to them who in appearance boast, but not in heart. ¹³ For if we be beside ourselves, (it is) unto Aloha; and if we be right,[Tagninan.] (it is) unto you. ¹⁴ For the love of the Meshiha constraineth us, because we judge this, That if one for every man hath died, then (was) every man dead. ¹⁵ And for every man he died, that they who live should not live to themselves, but to him who on their behalf died and arose. ¹⁶ And henceforth we no man know according to the flesh;* and if we have known the Meshiha according to the flesh,* yet from now we know not. [* Baphgar, "In the body."] ¹⁷ Whoever therefore is in the Meshiha is a new creature; the old things have passed, ¹⁸ and every thing hath become new from Aloha, who hath reconciled us to himself in the Meshiha, and given to us the ministry of reconciliation. ¹⁹ For Aloha is in the Meshiha, who hath reconciled the world with his greatness; and he hath not reckoned unto them their sins, and hath put in us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ WE are ambassadors then for the Meshiha, and as if Aloha himself besought you by us: instead of the Meshiha, [Chaloph Meshiha.] therefore, we beseech, Be you reconciled unto Aloha. ²¹ For Him who knew not sin, on our account hath he made sin, that we might be in him the righteousness of Aloha.

Murdock⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that, if our house on earth-this of the body, were dissolved, yet we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in heaven. ² And on this account also, we groan, and wish to be clothed with our house from heaven: ³ if indeed, when clothed, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For while we are here in this house, we groan under its burden; yet ye desire, not to throw it off; but to be clothed over it, so that its mortality may be absorbed in life. ⁵ And he that prepareth us for this thing, is God: who hath given us the earnest of his Spirit. ⁶ Therefore, because we know and are persuaded, that while we lodge in the body we sojourn away from our Lord; ⁷ (for we walk by faith, and not by sight;) ⁸ therefore we are confident, and desirous to be away from the body, and to be with our Lord. ⁹ We are assiduous, that whether we are absent, or whether at home, we may please him. ¹⁰ For we are all to stand before the judgment-seat of the Messiah, that each may receive retribution in the body, for what he hath done in it, whether of good, or whether of evil. ¹¹ Therefore because we know the fear of our Lord we persuade men; and we are made manifest unto God; and I hope also, we are made manifest to your minds. ¹² We do not again laud ourselves to you; but we give you occasion to glory in us, to them who glory in appearance and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are extravagant, it is for God: and if we are discreet, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of the Messiah constraineth us to reason thus: One died for all; therefore are all dead. ¹⁵ And he died for all, that they who live should not live to themselves, but to him who died for them and rose again. ¹⁶ And therefore, we know no person after the flesh: and if we have known the Messiah after the flesh, yet henceforth we know him no more. ¹⁷ Whoever therefore is in the Messiah, is a new creature: old things have passed away; ¹⁸ and all things are made new, by God; who hath reconciled us to himself by the Messiah, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation. ¹⁹ For God was in the Messiah, who hath reconciled the world with his majesty, and did not reckon to them their sins; and who hath placed in us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We are therefore ambassadors for the Messiah, and it is as if God was beseeching you by us. In behalf of the Messiah, therefore, we beseech you, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ For, on your account, he hath made him who knew no sin to be sin, that we might by him become the righteousness of God.

Sawyer⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ^(1:15) For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle was destroyed, we have an edifice from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we also groan, earnestly desiring to put on our dwelling which is from heaven, ³ if indeed also having put it on we may not be found naked. ⁴ For being in this tabernacle we groan, being burdened, because we do not wish to put it off, but to put on [the other], that the mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ And he that has made us for this is God, who has given us the pledge of the Spirit. ⁶ Being always confident therefore, and knowing that while we are present in the body we are absent from the Lord,— ⁷ we walk by faith, not by sight;— ⁸ but we are confident, and are pleased rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore also we strive, whether present or absent, to be well pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the tribunal of Christ, that each one may receive through the body for what he has done, whether it is good or evil. ¹¹ ^(1:16) Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord we persuade men, but are made manifest to God; and I hope also to be made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we do not again commend ourselves to you, but give you occasion to glory on our account, that you may have something for those that glory in appearance and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are beside ourselves it is for God; and if we are sober it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us, judging this, that if one died for all then were all dead; ¹⁵ and he died for all, that those who live should no more live for themselves but for him that died for them and rose again. ¹⁶ So that from henceforth we know no man after the flesh; and if we have known Christ after the flesh, we now know him no more. ¹⁷ So that if any one is in Christ he is a new creation; old things have passed away, behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who has reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and given us the ministry of the reconciliation, ¹⁹ to wit, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not imputing to them their offenses, and has given to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We are embassadors therefore for Christ, as though God besought you by us; we pray you, for Christ, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For he made him who knew no sin to be sin for us, that we might become God's righteousness in him.

Diaglott⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We know for, that, if the earthly of us house of the tent should be taken down, a building from God we have, a house not made by hands, age-lasting, in the heavens. ² Even for in this we groan, the abode of us that from heaven to be invested earnestly desiring. ³ If at least and having been invested, not naked ones we shall be found. ⁴ Indeed for those being in the tent groan being oppressed; in which not we wish to be unclothed, but to be invested, that may be swallowed up the moral by the life. ⁵ The and one having worked out us for same this God; that also having given to us the pledge of the spirit. ⁶ Being confident therefore always, and knowing, that being at home in the body, we are from home from the Lord; ⁷ (by means of faith for we are walking, not by means of sight;) ⁸ we are confident but, also we are well-pleased rather to be from home out of the body, and to be at home with the Lord; ⁹ wherefore also we are very ambitious, whether being at home, or being from home, well-pleasing to him to be. ¹⁰ The for all us to appear it is necessary before of the tribunal of the Anointed, that may receive each one the things through the body, according to what was practised, whether good, or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, men we persuade, to God but we have been manifested; I hope and also in the consciences of you to have been manifested. ¹² Not for again ourselves do we recommend to you, but opportunity giving to you of boasting on behalf of us; that you may have for those in face boasting, and no in heart. ¹³ Even if for we are besides ourselves, to God; and if we are of sound mind, to you. ¹⁴ The for love of the Anointed constrains us, ¹⁵ having judged this, that if one on behalf of all died, then they all died; and on behalf of all he died, that the living no longer to themselves should live, but to him on behalf of them having died and having been raised up. ¹⁶ So that we from the now no one know according to flesh; if and even we knew according to flesh Anointed, but now no longer we know. ¹⁷ So that if any one in Anointed, new creation; the things old passed away, lo, has become new the all things. ¹⁸ The but all things out of the God, that one having reconciled us to himself through Jesus Anointed, and having given to us the service of the reconciliation. ¹⁹ Namely that God was in Anointed a world reconciling to himself, not reckoning to them the fruits of them, and having placed in us the world of the reconciliation. ²⁰ On behalf of Anointed therefore we are ambassadors, as if the God beseeching through us; we pray on behalf of Anointed, be you reconciled to the God. ²¹ Him for not having known sin, on behalf of us sin was made, that we might become righteousness of God in him.

ABU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ FOR we know that, if our earthly house of the tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven; ³ seeing that we shall be found clothed, not naked. ⁴ For we who are in the tabernacle groan, being burdened; in that we do not desire to be unclothed, but to be clothed upon, that what is mortal might be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now he who wrought us out for this very thing is God, who also gave to us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Being therefore always confident, and knowing that while at home in the body we are absent from the Lord, ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight), ⁸ we are confident, and are well pleased rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore we also strive, that, whether at home or absent, we may be well pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we must all be made manifest before the judgment-seat of Christ; that each one may receive the things done in the body, according to the things which he did, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men; but to God we have been made manifest, and I hope that we have been made manifest also in your consciences. ¹² For we are not again commending ourselves to you, but giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer those who glory in appearance and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we were beside ourselves, it was for God; or whether we are of sound mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us; because we thus judged, that if one died for all, then they all died. ¹⁵ And he died for all, that they who live should live no longer to themselves, but to him who for them died and rose again. ¹⁶ So that we henceforth know no one according to the flesh; and if also we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we no longer know him. ¹⁷ So that if any one is in Christ, he is a new creature; the old things passed away; behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and gave to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ as that God was in Christ reconciling a world to himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses, and having committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We are then ambassadors on behalf of Christ, as though God were beseeching by us; on behalf of Christ we pray: Be reconciled to God! ²¹ Him who knew not sin he made to be sin for us, that we might become God's righteousness in him.

Anderson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house, which is but a tent, should be destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house that is from heaven, ³ since, having been clothed, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we who are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened, not because we wish to be unclothed, but clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now, he that has formed us for this very thing is God, who also has given us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore, we are always confident, especially since we know that, while living in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ for we walk by faith, not by sight: ⁸ we are confident, indeed, and would be pleased rather to depart from the body, and to dwell with the Lord. ⁹ For this reason we also endeavor, whether we remain in the body or depart from it, to be acceptable to him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, that each may receive his reward for the things done in his body, according to what he has done, whether good or evil. ¹¹ Knowing, then, the fearful judgment of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest to God. I hope, indeed, that we are also made manifest in your consciences. ¹² We do not again commend ourselves to you, but give you an occasion to boast of us, that you may be able to answer those who glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For if we be beside our selves, it is for God; or, if we be of sound mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us, because we have this judgment that if one died for all, then have all died: ¹⁵ and he died for all, that those who live should no more live for them selves, but for him who died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ So, then, we henceforth know no man according to the flesh; if, indeed, we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we no longer thus know him. ¹⁷ So, then, if any man is in Christ, he is a new creature; the old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ And all these things are from God, who has reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ that is, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world to him self, not charging their offenses to them, and he has committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Therefore, we act as ambassadors for Christ, as though God entreated through us; we beseech in Christ's stead, be reconciled to God: ²¹ for he has made him, who knew no sin, a sin-offering for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in him.

Noyes⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that, if our earthly tenthabitation be destroyed, we have a building provided by God, a house not made with hands, everlasting, in the heavens. ² For while in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon with our habitation which is from heaven; ³ since, indeed, when we have put off our present garment, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we who are in this tent groan, being burdened; inasmuch as we do not desire to be unclothed, but to be clothed upon, that mortality may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now he that hath prepared us for this very thing is God; who also gave to us the Spirit as the pledge. ⁶ We have courage, therefore, always, and know that while we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord; ⁷ for we walk by faith, not by sight; but we have courage, ⁸ and are well pleased rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore we also strive that, whether at home or absent, we may be approved by him. ¹⁰ For we must all be made manifest before the judgmentseat of Christ, that each one may receive the things done in his body, according to what he did, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men; but to God we have been made manifest, and I hope have been made manifest in your consciences also. ¹² For we are not again commending ourselves to you, but giving you occasion to glory on our behalf; that ye may have somewhat to answer those who glory in outward appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we were beside ourselves, it was for God; or whether we are in our sound mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judged, that if one died for all, then all died; ¹⁵ and he died for all, that they who live should no longer live to themselves, but to him who died for their sakes, and rose again. ¹⁶ So that we henceforth know no one according to the flesh; and if we have even known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we no longer know him. ¹⁷ Therefore, if any one is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ And all things are from God, who reconciled us to himself by Christ, and gave to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ seeing that in Christ God was reconciling the world to himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses, and having committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We then are ambassadors for Christ; as though God were exhorting you by us, in behalf of Christ we entreat you, Be reconciled to God. ²¹ Him, who knew not sin, he made sin for us, that we might become Gods righteousness in him.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we have known that if our earthly house of the tabernacle may be thrown down, a building from God we have, an house not made with hands—age-during—in the heavens, ² for also in this we groan, with our dwelling that is from heaven earnestly desiring to clothe ourselves, ³ if so be that, having clothed ourselves, we shall not be found naked, ⁴ for we also who are in the tabernacle do groan, being burdened, seeing we wish not to unclothe ourselves, but to clothe ourselves, that the mortal may be swallowed up of the life. ⁵ And He who did work us to this self-same thing is God, who also did give to us the earnest of the Spirit; ⁶ having courage, then, at all times, and knowing that being at home in the body, we are away from home from the Lord, — ⁷ for through faith we walk, not through sight— ⁸ we have courage, and are well pleased rather to be away from the home of the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore also we are ambitious, whether at home or away from home, to be well pleasing to him, ¹⁰ for all of us it behoveth to be manifested before the tribunal of the Christ, that each one may receive the things done through the body, in reference to the things that he did, whether good or evil; ¹¹ having known, therefore, the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, and to God we are manifested, and I hope also in your consciences to have been manifested;
¹² for not again ourselves do we recommend to you, but we are giving occasion to you of glorifying in our behalf, that ye may have something in reference to those glorifying in face and not in heart; ¹³ for whether we were beside ourselves, it was to God; whether we be of sound mind—it is to you, ¹⁴ for the love of the Christ doth constrain us, having judged thus: that if one for all died, then the whole died, ¹⁵ and for all he died, that those living, no more to themselves may live, but to him who died for them, and was raised again.
¹⁶ So that we henceforth have known no one according to the flesh, and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him no more; ¹⁷ so that if any one is in Christ—he is a new creature; the old things did pass away, lo, become new have the all things. ¹⁸ And the all things are of God, who reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ, and did give to us the ministration of the reconciliation, ¹⁹ how that God was in Christ—a world reconciling to Himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses; and having put in us the word of the reconciliation, ²⁰ in behalf of Christ, then, we are ambassadors, as if God were calling through us, we beseech, in behalf of Christ, `Be ye reconciled to God;' ²¹ for him who did not know sin, in our behalf He did make sin, that we may become the righteousness of God in him.

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of the tent were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For also in this we groan, longing to have our dwelling from heaven put on: ³ If also being even clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For also being in the tent we groan, being loaded: since we wish not to be unclothed, but to be clothed, that the mortal should be swallowed up of life. ⁵ And he having brought us about to this same, God, he having also given us the pledge of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore being always confident, and knowing that, being at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (For we walk by faith, and not by external appearance:) ⁸ And we are confident, and are contented rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home in the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore also let us seek the honour, whether being at home, whether being absent, to be pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we must all be made manifest before the judgment seat of Christ; that each might receive the things for the body, for what he did, good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men; and we are made manifest to God; and I hope also to have been made manifest to your consciences. ¹² For not again do we recommend ourselves to you, but giving you occasion for boasting over us, that ye might have for them boasting in face, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we be beside ourselves, to God: or be of sound mind, to you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ holds us together; having judged this, that if one died for all, then all dead: ¹⁵ And he died for all, that the living no more live to themselves, but o him having died for them, and having risen. ¹⁶ So that we from now know none according to the flesh: and if also we have known Christ according to the:flesh, but now we know no more. ¹⁷ So that if any in Christ, a new creation: old things have passed away; behold, all have become new. ¹⁸ And all things of God, having reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and given us the service of reconciliation; ¹⁹ For as God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not reckoning to them their faults; and having set in us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ For Christ therefore are we ambassadors, as of God beseeching by us: we pray for the sake of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ For him not knowing sin, he made sin for us; that we might be the justice of God in him.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly tabernacle house be destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For indeed in this we groan, ardently desiring to have put on our house which [is] from heaven; ³ if indeed being also clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For indeed we who are in the tabernacle groan, being burdened; while yet we do not wish to be unclothed, but clothed, that [what is] mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now he that has wrought us for this very thing [is] God, who also has given to us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore [we are] always confident, and know that while present in the body we are absent from the Lord, ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight;) ⁸ we are confident, I say, and pleased rather to be absent from the body and present with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore also we are zealous, whether present or absent, to be agreeable to him. ¹⁰ For we must all be manifested before the judgment-seat of the Christ, that each may receive the things [done] in the body, according to those he has done, whether [it be] good or evil. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord we persuade men, but have been manifested to God, and I hope also that we have been manifested in your consciences. ¹² [For] we do not again commend ourselves to you, but [we are] giving to you occasion of boast in our behalf, that ye may have [such] with those boasting in countenance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we are beside ourselves, [it is] to God; or are sober, [it is] for you. ¹⁴ For the love of the Christ constrains us, having judged this: that one died for all, then all have died; ¹⁵ and he died for all, that they who live should no longer live to themselves, but to him who died for them and has been raised. ¹⁶ So that *we* henceforth know no one according to flesh; but if even we have known Christ according to flesh, yet now we know [him thus] no longer. ¹⁷ So if any one [be] in Christ, [there is] a new creation; the old things have passed away; behold all things have become new: ¹⁸ and all things [are] of the God who has reconciled us to himself by [Jesus] Christ, and given to us the ministry of that reconciliation: ¹⁹ how that God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not reckoning to them their offences; and putting in us the word of that reconciliation. ²⁰ We are ambassadors therefore for Christ, God as [it were] beseeching by us, we entreat for Christ, Be reconciled to God. ²¹ Him who knew not sin he has made sin for us, that *we* might become God`s righteousness in him.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the earthly house of our tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens. ² For verily in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon with our habitation which is from heaven: ³ if so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For indeed we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened; not for that we would be unclothed, but that we would be clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that wrought us for this very thing is God, who gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Being therefore always of good courage, and knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight); ⁸ we are of good courage, I say, and are willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore also we make it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well-pleasing unto him. ¹⁰ For we must all be made manifest before the judgment-seat of Christ; that each one may receive the things [done] in the body, according to what he hath done, whether [it be] good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, but we are made manifest unto God; and I hope that we are made manifest also in your consciences. ¹² We are not again commending ourselves unto you, but [speak] as giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have wherewith to answer them that glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we are beside ourselves, it is unto God; or whether we are of sober mind, it is unto you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that one died for all, therefore all died; ¹⁵ and he died for all, that they which live should no longer live unto themselves, but unto him who for their sakes died and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore we henceforth know no man after the flesh: even though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now we know [him so] no more. ¹⁷ Wherefore if any man is in Christ, [he is] a new creature: the old things are passed away; behold, they are become new. ¹⁸ But all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and gave unto us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ to wit, that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not reckoning unto them their trespasses, and having committed unto us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, as though God were entreating by us: we beseech [you] on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ Him who knew no sin he made [to be] sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the earthly house of our tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens. ² For verily in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon with our habitation which is from heaven: ³ if so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For indeed we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened; not for that we would be unclothed, but that we would be clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that wrought us for this very thing is God, who gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Being therefore always of good courage, and knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight); ⁸ we are of good courage, I say, and are willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore also we make it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well-pleasing unto him. ¹⁰ For we must all be made manifest before the judgment-seat of Christ; that each one may receive the things [done] in the body, according to what he hath done, whether [it be] good or bad.
¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, but we are made manifest unto God; and I hope that we are made manifest also in your consciences. ¹² We are not again commending ourselves unto you, but [speak] as giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have wherewith to answer them that glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we are beside ourselves, it is unto God; or whether we are of sober mind, it is unto you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that one died for all, therefore all died; ¹⁵ and he died for all, that they that live should no longer live unto themselves, but unto him who for their sakes died and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore we henceforth know no man after the flesh: even though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now we know [him so] no more. ¹⁷ Wherefore if any man is in Christ, [he is] a new creature: the old things are passed away; behold, they are become new. ¹⁸ But all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and gave unto us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ to wit, that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not reckoning unto them their trespasses, and having committed unto us the word of reconciliation.
²⁰ We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, as though God were entreating by us: we beseech [you] on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ Him who knew no sin he made [to be] sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G1492 we know G3754 that G1437 if G2257 the G1919 earthly G3614 house G1537 of G4636 our tabernacle G2647 be dissolved, G2192 we have G3619 a building G2316 from God, G3614 a house G886 not made with hands, G166 eternal, G1722 in G3772 the heavens.

2 G1063 For G2532 verily G1722 in G5129 this G4727 we groan, G1971 longing G1902 to be clothed upon G2257 with our G3613 habitation G1537 which is from G3772 heaven:

3 G1489 if G2532 so be that G1746 being clothed G2147 we shall G3756 not G2147 be found G1131 naked.

4 G1063 For G2532 indeed G5607 we that are G1722 in G4636 this tabernacle G4727 do groan, G916 being burdened; G2309 not G1894 for G3756 that G1562 we would G235 be unclothed, G1902 but G2443 that we would be clothed G2666 upon, that G5259 what is mortal G2222 may be swallowed up G2222 of life.

5 G1161 Now G3588 he that G2716 wrought G2248 us G1519 for G846 this very G5124 thing G2316 is God, G3588 who G2532 G1325 gave G2254 unto us G728 the earnest G4151 of the Spirit.

6 G3767 Being therefore G3842 always G2292 of good courage, G1492 and knowing G3754 that, G2532 whilst G1736 we are at home G1722 in G4983 the body, G1553 we are absent G575 from G2962 the Lord

7 G1063 (for G4043 we walk G1223 by G4102 faith, G3756 not G1223 by G1491 sight);

8 G2292 we are of good courage, G2532 I say, and G2106 are willing G3123 rather G1553 to be absent G1537 from G4983 the body, G2532 and G1736 to be at home G4314 with G2962 the Lord.

9 G1352 Wherefore G5389 also we make it our aim, G2532 G1535 whether G1736 at home G1535 or G1553 absent, G1511 to be G2101 well-pleasing G846 unto him.

10 G1063 For G2248 we G1163 must G3956 all G5319 be made manifest G1715 before G968 the judgment-seat G5547 of Christ; G2443 that G1538 each one G2865 may receive G3588 the things G1223 done in G4983 the body, G4314 according G3739 to what G4238 he hath done, G1535 whether G18 it be good G1535 or G2556 bad.

11 G1492 Knowing G3767 therefore G5401 the fear G2962 of the Lord, G3982 we persuade G444 men, G1161 but G5319 we are made manifest G2316 unto God; G1161 and G1679 I hope G5319 that we are made manifest G2532 also G1722 in G5216 your G4893 consciences.

12 G1063 We G3756 are not G3825 again G4921 commending G1438 ourselves G5213 unto you, G235 but G1325 speak as giving G5213 you G874 occasion G2745 of glorying G2257 on our G5228 behalf, G2443 that G2192 ye may have G4314 wherewith to G3588 answer them G2744 that glory G1722 in G4383 appearance, G2532 and G3756 not G2588 in heart.

13 G1063 For G1535 whether G1839 we are beside ourselves, G2316 it is unto God; G1535 or whether G4993 we are of sober G5213 mind, it is unto you.

14 G1063 For G26 the love G5547 of Christ G4912 constraineth G2248 us; G5124 because G2919 we thus judge, G3754 that G1487 G1520 one G599 died G5228 for G3956 all, G686 therefore G599 G3956 all G599 died;

15 G2532 and G599 he died G5228 for G3956 all, G2443 that G3588 they G2198 that live G2198 should G3371 no longer G2198 live G1438 unto themselves, G235 but G3588 unto him G5228 who for G846 their G599 sakes died G2532 and G1453 rose again.

16 G5620 Wherefore G575 G2249 we G3568 henceforth G1492 know G3762 no man G2596 after G4561 the flesh: G1161 G2532 even G1487 though G1097 we have known G5547 Christ G2596 after G4561 the flesh, G235 yet G3568 now G1097 we G3765 know him so no more.

17 G5620 Wherefore G1487 if G5100 any man G1722 is in G5547 Christ, G2537 he is a new G2937 creature: G744 the old things G3928 are passed away; G2400 behold, G3956 they G1096 are become G2537 new.

18 G1161 But G3956 all things G1537 are of G2316 God, G3588 who G2644 reconciled G2248 us G1438 to himself G1223 through G2424 G5547 Christ, G2532 and G1325 gave G2254 unto us G1248 the ministry G2643 of reconciliation;

19 G5613 to wit, G3754 that G2316 God G2258 was G1722 in G5547 Christ G2644 reconciling G2889 the world G1438 unto himself, G3361 not G3049 reckoning G846 unto them G846 their G3900 trespasses, G2532 and G5087 having committed G1722 unto G2254 us G3056 the word G2643 of reconciliation.

20 G4243 We are ambassadors G3767 therefore G5228 on behalf G5547 of Christ, G5613 as though G2316 God G3870 were entreating G1223 by G2257 us: G1189 we beseech G5228 you on G5547 behalf G2644 of Christ, be ye reconciled G2316 to God.

21 G1063 G4160 Him G1097 who knew G3361 no G266 sin G266 he made to be sin G2257 on our G5228 behalf; G2443 that G2249 we G1096 might become G1343 the righteousness G2316 of God G1722 in G846 him.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the earthly house of our tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens. ² For verily in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon with our habitation which is from heaven: ³ if so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For indeed we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened, not for that we would be unclothed, but that we would be clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that wrought us for this very thing is God, who gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Being therefore always of good courage, and knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight), ⁸ we are of good courage, I say, and are willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore also we make it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well-pleasing unto him. ¹⁰ For we must all be made manifest before the judgment-seat of Christ, that each one may receive the things done in the body, according to what he hath done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, but we are made manifest unto God, and I hope that we are made manifest also in your consciences. ¹² We are not again commending ourselves unto you, but speak as giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have wherewith to answer them that glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we are beside ourselves, it is unto God, or whether we are of sober mind, it is unto you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then all died, ¹⁵ and he died for all, that they that live should no longer live unto themselves, but unto him who for their sakes died and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore we henceforth know no man after the flesh; even though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now we know him so no more. ¹⁷ Wherefore if any man is in Christ, he is a new creature; the old things are passed away, behold, all things are become new. ¹⁸ But all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and gave unto us the ministry of reconciliation, ¹⁹ to wit, that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not reckoning unto them their trespasses, and having committed unto us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, as though God were entreating by us; we beseech you on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ Him who knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf, that we might become the righteousness of God in him.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that––if, our earthly tent–dwelling, should be taken down, we have, a building of God, a dwelling not made by hand, age–abiding in the heavens. ² And verily, in this, we sigh, earnestly desiring to clothe ourselves over, with our habitation which is of heaven,–– ³ Although, indeed, even clothing ourselves, we shall not be found, naked; –– ⁴ And verily, we who are in the tent, do sigh, being weighed down, while yet we are not wishing to unclothe ourselves, but to clothe ourselves over,––in order that, what is mortal, may be swallowed up, by life. ⁵ Now, he that hath wrought us for this very thing, is, God,––who hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit, ⁶ Having good courage, therefore, at all times, and knowing that––remaining at home in the body, we are away from home from the Lord,–– ⁷ By faith, are we walking, not by sight; –– ⁸ We have good courage, however, and are well pleased––rather to be away from home, out of the body, and to come home, unto the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore also we are ambitious––whether at home, or away from home, to be, well–pleasing unto him. ¹⁰ For, we all, must needs be made manifest before the judgment seat of the Christ, that each one may get back the things done by means of the body, according to the things which he practised, whether good or corrupt. ¹¹ Knowing, then, the fear of the Lord, we persuade, men, but, unto God, are manifest,––I hope, moreover, even in your consciences, that we are manifest:
¹² Not again, ourselves, do we commend unto you, but as though an occasion we were giving unto you––something to boast of, in our behalf; that ye may have something suited unto them who, in appearance, are boasting, and not in heart. ¹³ For, whether we have been beside ourselves, it hath been for God, or, whether we are sober–minded, it is for you. ¹⁴ For, the love of the Christ, constraineth us; –– Having judged this,––that, one, in behalf of all, died, hence, they all, died; ¹⁵ and, in behalf of all, died he,––in order that, they who live, no longer for themselves, should live, but for him who, in their behalf, died and rose again.
¹⁶ So that, we, henceforth, know, no one, after the flesh: if we have even been gaining, after the flesh, a knowledge of Christ, ¹⁷ On the contrary, now, no longer, are we gaining it. So that, if any one is in Christ, there is a new creation! the old things, have passed away,––Lo! they have become new! ¹⁸ The all things, moreover, are of God,––who hath reconciled us unto himself, through Christ, and hath given, unto us, the reconciling ministry:–– ¹⁹ How that, God, was in Christ, reconciling, a world, unto himself, not reckoning, unto them, their offences,––and hath put, in us, the reconciling discourse. ²⁰ In behalf of Christ, therefore, are we ambassadors,––as if God were beseeching through us: we entreat, in behalf of Christ,––be reconciled unto God! ²¹ Him who knew not sin, in our behalf, he made to be, sin, that we might become God’s righteousness in him.

Twentieth_Century⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our tent--that earthly body which is now our home--is taken down, we have a house of God's building, a home not made by hands, imperishable, in Heaven. ² Even while in our present body we sigh, longing to put over it our heavenly dwelling, ³ Sure that, when we have put it on, we shall never be found discarnate. ⁴ For we who are in this 'tent' sigh under our burden, unwilling to take it off, yet wishing to put our heavenly body over it, so that all that is mortal may be absorbed in Life. ⁵ And he who has prepared us for this change is God, who has also given us his Spirit as a pledge. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, while our home is in the body, we are absent from our home with the Lord. ⁷ For we guide our lives by faith, and not by what we see. ⁸ And in this confidence we would gladly leave our home in the body, and make our home with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore, whether in our home or absent from our home, our one ambition is to please him. ¹⁰ For at the Bar of the Christ we must all appear in our true characters, that each may reap the results of the life which he has lived in the body, in accordance with his actions--whether good or worthless. ¹¹ Therefore, because we know the fear inspired by the Lord, it is true that we are trying to win men, but our motives are plain to God; and I hope that in your inmost hearts they are plain to you also. ¹² We are not "commending ourselves" again to you, but rather are giving you cause for pride in us, so that you may have an answer ready for those who pride themselves on appearances and not on character. ¹³ For, if we were "beside ourselves," it was in God's service! If we are not in our senses, it is in yours! ¹⁴ It is the love of the Christ which compels us, when we reflect that, as one died for all, therefore all died; ¹⁵ And that he died for all, so that the living should no longer live for themselves, but for him who died and rose for them. ¹⁶ For ourselves, then, from this time forward, we refuse to regard any one from the world's standpoint. Even if we once thought of Christ from the standpoint of the world, yet now we do so no longer. ¹⁷ Therefore, if any one is in union with Christ, he is a new being! His old life has passed away; a new life has begun! ¹⁸ But all this is the work of God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and gave us the Ministry of Reconciliation-- ¹⁹ To proclaim that God, in Christ, was reconciling the world to himself, not reckoning men's offenses against them, and that he had entrusted us with the Message of this reconciliation. ²⁰ It is, then, on Christ's behalf that we are acting as ambassadors, God, as it were, appealing to you through us. We implore you on Christ's behalf--Be reconciled to God. ²¹ Him who never knew sin God made to be Sin, on our behalf; so that we, through union with him, might become the Righteousness of God.

Godbey⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle may be taken down, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, longing to be invested with our house which is from heaven: ³ if indeed having been invested, we shall not be found unclothed. ⁴ For indeed being in this tabernacle we groan, being burdened; not that we wish to be divested, but invested, that mortality may be swallowed up of life. ⁵ But the one having wrought us out unto this same thing is God, the one having given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident even knowing that, being present in the body, we are absent from the Lord; ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight); ⁸ but we are confident and delighted rather to be absent from the body, and present with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore we are truly ambitious, whether being present or absent, to be well pleasing unto him. ¹⁰ For it behooves us all to appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, in order that each one may receive according to those things which he has done through the body, whether good or evil. ¹¹ Therefore knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade men; but we have been made manifest unto God; and I hope that we have indeed been made manifest in your consciences. ¹² We are not commending ourselves to you, but giving you occasion of boasting in our behalf, in order that you may have response to those who glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are beside ourselves, it is for God; if we have our right minds, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us; having judged this, that one died for all; then were all dead; ¹⁵ and he died for all, in order that those living may not live unto themselves, but unto him who died for them and is risen. ¹⁶ So that we from now know no man after the flesh: if indeed we have known Christ after the flesh, but we now know him no more. ¹⁷ So if any one is in Christ, he is a new creature: old things have passed away; behold, they have become new. ¹⁸ All things are from God, the one having reconciled us unto himself through Christ, and gave us the ministry of reconciliation, ¹⁹ as that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not imputing their transgressions to them, even having placed in us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Therefore we are embassadors in behalf of Christ, as God is intreating you through us; we pray you in behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ He made him sin in our behalf, who knew no sin; in order that we may become the righteousness of God in him.

WNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if this poor tent, our earthly house, is taken down, we have in Heaven a building which God has provided, a house not built by human hands, but eternal. ² For in this one we sigh, because we long to put on over it our dwelling which comes from Heaven-- ³ if indeed having really put on a robe we shall not be found to be unclothed. ⁴ Yes, we who are in this tent certainly do sigh under our burdens, for we do not wish to lay aside that with which we are now clothed, but to put on more, so that our mortality may be absorbed in Life. ⁵ And He who formed us with this very end in view is God, who has given us His Spirit as a pledge and foretaste of that bliss. ⁶ We have therefore a cheerful confidence. We know that while we are at home in the body we are banished from the Lord; ⁷ for we are living a life of faith, and not one of sight. ⁸ So we have a cheerful confidence, and we anticipate with greater delight being banished from the body and going home to the Lord. ⁹ And for this reason also we make it our ambition, whether at home or in exile, to please Him perfectly. ¹⁰ For we must all of us appear before Christ's judgement-seat in our true characters, in order that each may then receive an award for his actions in this life, in accordance with what he has done, whether it be good or whether it be worthless. ¹¹ Therefore, because we realize how greatly the Lord is to be feared, we are endeavouring to win men over, and God recognizes what our motives are, and I hope that you, in your hearts, recognize them too. ¹² We are not again commending ourselves to your favour, but are furnishing you with a ground of boasting on our behalf, so that you may have a reply ready for those with whom superficial appearances are everything and sincerity of heart counts for nothing. ¹³ For if we have been beside ourselves, it has been for God's glory; or if we are now in our right senses, it is in order to be of service to you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ overmasters us, the conclusion at which we have arrived being this--that One having died for all, His death was their death, ¹⁵ and that He died for all in order that the living may no longer live to themselves, but to Him who died for them and rose again. ¹⁶ Therefore for the future we know no one simply as a man. Even if we have known Christ as a man, yet now we do so no longer. ¹⁷ So that if any one is in Christ, he is a new creature: the old state of things has passed away; a new state of things has come into existence. ¹⁸ And all this is from God, who has reconciled us to Himself through Christ, and has appointed us to serve in the ministry of reconciliation. ¹⁹ We are to tell how God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not charging men's transgressions to their account, and that He has entrusted to us the Message of this reconciliation. ²⁰ On Christ's behalf therefore we come as ambassadors, God, as it were, making entreaty through our lips: we, on Christ's behalf, beseech men to be reconciled to God. ²¹ He has made Him who knew nothing of sin to be sin for us, in order that in Him we may become the righteousness of God.

Worrell⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that, if the earthly house of our tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens. ² For verily, in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon with our habitation which is from Heaven; ³ if, indeed, being also clothed, we will not be found naked. ⁴ For, indeed, we who are in the tabernacle groan, being weighed down; not that we wish to be unclothed, but be clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now He Who wrought us for this very thing is God, Who gave to us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Being, therefore, always of good courage, and knowing that, while dwelling in the body, we are absent from the Lord ⁷ (for we walk by faith and not by sight); ⁸ we are of good courage, I say, and are well pleased to be absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore, we also make it our aim—whether being at home or being from home—to be well-pleasing to Him. ¹⁰ For we must all be manifested before the judgment-seat of Christ; that each one may receive the things done through the body, according to the things which he practiced, whether good or evil. ¹¹ Knowing, therefore, the fear of the Lord, we persuade men; but to God we have been made manifest, and I hope that we have been made manifest also in your consciences. ¹² We are not again commending ourselves to you, but giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have something suited to those who glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we were beside ourselves, it was to God; or whether we are of sober mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ is constraining us; having judged this, that One died for all; consequently, they all died: ¹⁵ and He died for all, that those who live should no longer live to themselves, but to Him Who died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore, we henceforth know no one according to the flesh; even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now no longer do we know Him thus. ¹⁷ Wherefore, if any one is in Christ, he is a new creature; the old things passed away; behold, they have become new. ¹⁸ But all things are of God, Who reconciled us to Himself through Christ, and gave to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ how that God was in Christ, reconciling the world to Himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses, and having put in us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ On behalf of Christ, therefore, we are ambassadors, as though God were beseeching through us, we entreat you on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God ²¹ Him Who knew no sin He made to be sin on our behalf, that we may become God's righteousness in Him.

Moffatt⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ I know that if this earthly tent of mine is taken down, I get a home from God, made by no human hands, eternal in the heavens. ² It makes me sigh indeed, this yearning to be under the cover of my heavenly habitation, ³ since I am sure that once so covered I shall not be 'naked' at the hour of death. ⁴ I do sigh within this tent of mine with heavy anxiety — not that I want to be stripped, no, but to be under the cover of the other, to have my mortal element absorbed by life. ⁵ I am prepared for this change by God, who has given me the Spirit as its pledge and instalment. ⁶ Come what may, then, I am confident; I know that while I reside in the body I am away from the Lord ⁷ (for I have to lead my life in faith, without seeing him): ⁸ and in this confidence I would fain get away from the body and reside with the Lord. ⁹ Hence also I am eager to satisfy him, whether in the body or away from it; ¹⁰ for we have all to appear without disguise before the tribunal of Christ, each to be requited for what he has done with his body, well or ill. ¹¹ If I 'appeal to the interests of men,' then, it is with the fear of the Lord before my mind. What I am is plain to God without disguise, plain also, I trust, to your own conscience. ¹² This is not 'recommending myself to you again'; it is giving you an incentive to be proud of me, which you can use against men who are proud of externals instead of the inward reality. ¹³ 'I am beside myself,' am I? Well, that is between myself and God. I am 'sane,' am I? Well, that is in your interests; ¹⁴ for I am controlled by the love of Christ, convinced that as One has died for all, then all have died, ¹⁵ and that he died for all in order to have the living live no longer for themselves but for him who died and rose for them. ¹⁶ Once convinced of this, then, I estimate no one by what is external; even though I once estimated Christ by what is external, I no longer estimate him thus. ¹⁷ There is a new creation whenever a man comes to be in Christ; what is old is gone, the new has come. ¹⁸ It is all the doing of the God who has reconciled me to himself through Christ and has permitted me to be a minister of his reconciliation. ¹⁹ For in Christ God reconciled the world to himself instead of counting men's trespasses against them; and he entrusted me with the message of his reconciliation. ²⁰ So I am an envoy for Christ, God appealing by me, as it were — be reconciled to God, I entreat you on behalf of Christ. ²¹ For our sakes He made him to be sin who himself knew nothing of sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.

Goodspeed⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For I know that if this earthly tent that I live in is taken down, God will provide me a building in heaven to live in, not built by human hands but eternal. ² This makes me sigh with longing to put on my heavenly dwelling, ³ for if I do, I shall never find myself disembodied. ⁴ For I who am still in my tent sigh with anxiety, because I do not want to be stripped of it, but to put on the other over it, so that what is only mortal may be absorbed in life. ⁵ It is God himself who has prepared me for this change, and he has given me the Spirit as his guaranty. ⁶ So I am confident. I know well that as long as I am at home in the body I am away from the Lord ⁷ (for I have to guide my steps by faith, not by what is seen)— ⁸ yet I am confident, and I prefer to leave my home in the body and make my home with the Lord. ⁹ So whether I am at home or away from it, it is my ambition to please him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear in our true characters before the tribunal of the Christ, each to be repaid with good or evil for the life he has lived in the body. ¹¹ It is with this knowledge of what the fear of the Lord means that I appeal to men. My true character is perfectly plain to God, and I hope to your consciences too. ¹² I am not trying to recommend myself to you again. I am giving you cause to be proud of me, to use in answering men who pride themselves on external advantages and not on sincerity of heart. ¹³ For if I was out of my senses, as they say, it was between God and me; and if I am in my right mind, it is for your good. ¹⁴ It is Christ's love that controls me, for I have become convinced that as one has died for all, all have died, ¹⁵ and he died for all that those who live might no longer live for themselves, but for him who died for them and rose again. ¹⁶ So from that time on, I have estimated nobody at what he seemed to be outwardly; even though I once estimated Christ in that way, I no longer do so. ¹⁷ So if anyone is in union with Christ, he is a new being; the old state of things has passed away; there is a new state of things. ¹⁸ All this comes from God, who through Christ has reconciled me to himself, and has commissioned me to proclaim this reconciliation— ¹⁹ how God through Christ reconciled the world to himself, refusing to count men's offenses against them, and intrusted me with the message of reconciliation. ²⁰ It is for Christ, therefore, that I am an envoy, seeing that God makes his appeal through me. On Christ's behalf I beg you to be reconciled to God. ²¹ He made him who knew nothing of sin to be sin, for our sake, so that through union with him we might become God's uprightness.

Riverside⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ FOR we know that if this tent, our earthly home, is thrown down, we have a building of God, a home not made by hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we sigh in earnest desire to put on our dwelling that comes from heaven, ³ since if we put that on we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For while we are in this tent we sigh being burdened, not that we wish to be unclothed, but to put on the other, that what is mortal may be swallowed up in life. ⁵ He who has prepared us for this very thing is God, and he has given to us the pledge of the Spirit. ⁶ So being always of good courage and knowing that while living at home in the body we are living in a foreign land away from the Lord — ⁷ for we walk by faith, not by sight — ⁸ I say we are of good courage and wish rather to live in the land foreign to the body and be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore also we are ambitious to be pleasing to him, whether at home with him or in this foreign land. ¹⁰ For we must all appear as we truly are before the judgment seat of Christ, that each may receive the award for what he has done with his body, according to his actions, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing, therefore, the fear of the Lord, we are persuading men. What we are is plain to God, and I hope that it is also plain to your consciences. ¹² We are not recommending ourselves again to you, but giving occasion to you for boasting on our behalf, that you may have it to use against those who boast of appearances and not of heart. ¹³ For if we were out of our minds it was for God, and if we are sane it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ impels us, convinced of this, that if one died for all, then all died, ¹⁵ and he died for all that the living may no longer live for themselves, but for him who died for them and was raised again. ¹⁶ So we, from now on, know no man according to the flesh. Even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no more. ¹⁷ So if any one is in Christ he is a new creature. The old things have passed away, they have become new. ¹⁸ And all things are from God, who has reconciled us to himself through Christ and given to us the service of reconciliation — ¹⁹ to proclaim that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not counting against men their sins, and that he has committed to us the message of reconciliation. ²⁰ So we are ambassadors for Christ, as if God were appealing to you through us. We pray you on Christ's behalf to be reconciled to God. ²¹ Him who knew no sin God made sin for our sake that we might become the righteousness of God in him.

MNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For I know, if this earthly tent of mine were struck, I have a mansion built by God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this tent I am groaning, earnestly longing to be under the cover of my heavenly habitation; if so be that being so covered, ³ I shall not be found naked. ⁴ For in this tent of mine I am groaning in deep trouble; not that I wish to be unclothed, but to be clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up in life. ⁵ And He who has wrought me out for this very end is God, who has given me his Spirit as pledge. ⁶ Therefore I am always of good courage, because I well know that while I am at home in the body, I am in banishment from the Lord, ⁷ for I am walking by faith, not by sight. ⁸ So I have good courage, and am well pleased rather, to be in banishment from the body and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ And for this reason I also make it home with the Lord. ¹⁰ For we must all be made manifest, in our true characters, before the Judgment-seat of Christ; so that each one may receive according to that which he has done in his body, whether good or evil. ¹¹ So, because I know the fear of God, I "persuade men." What I am is manifest to God, and I hope manifest also to your conscience. ¹² I am not "commending myself to you again," but I am giving you an occasion of boasting on my behalf, so that you may have an answer ready for those who boast in externals, and not in the heart. ¹³ For if I was "beside myself," it was to God; of if I am now "of sound mind," it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ overmasters me; because I thus judge that if One has died for all, then all have died; ¹⁵ and that he died for all in order that the living may live no longer for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again for them. ¹⁶ Therefore henceforth I know no one simply as a man—even if I have known Christ as a man, yet now I do so no longer. ¹⁷ So there is a new creation when any man is in Christ. The old life has passed away, behold, the new is come. ¹⁸ And all this is from God, who through Christ reconciled me to himself, and gave me the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ how that God was in Christ reconciling a world to himself, not reckoning to men their trespasses; and that to me he has entrusted the message of that reconciliation. ²⁰ On Christ's behalf, then, I come as ambassador. It is as though God was entreating you, through me, on Christ's behalf I beg you to be reconciled to God. ²¹ Him who knew no sin, in our behalf he has made to be sin; so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.

Lamsa⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ FOR we know that if our earthly house were destroyed, we still have a building made by God, a house not made with hands, eternal in heaven. ² We also weary over this earthly house, earnestly longing to use our house which is in heaven. ³ If not so, even when we are clothed, we will still be naked. ⁴ While we are in this earthly house, we groan because of its weight: yet we are unwilling to leave it, but rather wish to add to it, so that death will be overcome by life. ⁵ Now he who has prepared us for this very thing is God, who also has given to us the pledge of his Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we know and are convinced, that so long as we dwell in the body, we are absent from our LORD. ⁷ For we walk by faith, and not by sight. ⁸ This is why we are confident, and anxious to be absent from the body, and to be present with our LORD. ⁹ Wherefore we endeavor, that, whether present or absent, we may be pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may be rewarded according to that which he has done with his body, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of our LORD, we try in a persuasive way to win men; so we are very well understood by God; and I trust we are also understood by you. ¹² We are not boasting of ourselves to you, but we give you occasion to be proud of us, before those who glory as hypocrites but who are not sincere in heart. ¹³ For if we go wrong, we answer to God, and if we go straight, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ compels us to reason thus, that if one died for all, then were all dead: ¹⁵ And that he died for all, that those who live may not henceforth live for themselves, but for him who died and rose for them. ¹⁶ And now from henceforth we do not know any one in the body: even though once we had known Christ in the body, we no longer know him now. ¹⁷ Whoever from now on is a follower of Christ, is a new creation: old things have passed away; ¹⁸ And all things have become new through God who has reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ For God was in Christ, who has reconciled the world with his majesty, not counting their sins against them; and has committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we beseech you for Christ; be reconciled to God. ²¹ For he who did not know sin, for your sakes he made him sin, that we may through him be made the righteousness of God.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we are aware that, if our terrestrial tabernacle house should be demolished, we have a building of God, a house not made by hands, eonian, in the heavens." ² For in this also we are groaning, longing to be dressed in our habitation which is out of heaven, ³ if so be that, being dressed also, we shall not be found naked." ⁴ For we also, who are in the tabernacle, are groaning, being burdened, on which we are not wanting to be stripped, but to be dressed, that the mortal may be swallowed up by life." ⁵ Now He Who produces us for this same longing is God, Who is also giving us the earnest of the spirit." ⁶ Being, then, courageous always, and aware that, being at home in the body, we are away from home from the Lord" ⁷ (for by faith are we walking, not by perception), ⁸ yet we are encouraged, and are delighting rather to be away from home out of the body and to be at home with the Lord." ⁹ Wherefore we are ambitious also, whether at home or away from home, to be well pleasing to Him." ¹⁰ For all of us must be manifested in front of the dais of Christ, that each should be requited for that which he puts into practice through the body, whether good or bad." ¹¹ Being aware, then, of the fear of the Lord, we are persuading men, yet we are manifest to God. Now I am expecting to be manifest in your consciences also." ¹² Not again are we commending ourselves to you, but are giving an incentive to you by boasting over you, that you may have it for those who are boasting in personal appearance and not in heart." ¹³ For, whether we were beside ourselves, it is to God, whether we are sane, it is to you." ¹⁴ For the love of Christ is constraining us, judging this, that, if One died for the sake of all, consequently all died." ¹⁵ And He died for the sake of all that those who are living should by no means still be living to themselves, but to the One dying and being roused for their sakes." ¹⁶ So that we, from now on, are acquainted with no one according to flesh. Yet even if we have known Christ according to flesh, nevertheless now we know Him so no longer." ¹⁷ So that, if anyone is in Christ, there is a new creation: the primitive passed by. Lo! there has come new!" ¹⁸ Yet all is of God, Who conciliates us to Himself through Christ, and is giving us the dispensation of the conciliation, ¹⁹ how that God was in Christ, conciliating the world to Himself, not reckoning their offenses to them, and placing in us the word of the conciliation." ²⁰ For Christ, then, are we ambassadors, as of God entreating through us. We are beseeching for Christ's sake, "Be conciliated to God!" ²¹ For the One not knowing sin, He makes to be a sin offering for our sakes that we may be becoming God's righteousness in Him."

Williams⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For I know that if this earthly tent in which I live is taken down, I have a building in heaven which comes from God, a house not built by human hands but eternal. ² For in this one I am sighing, because I long to put on, like a robe, my heavenly body, my future home, ³ and if I do put it on, I shall not find myself to be disembodied. ⁴ For I who am still in my tent am sighing beneath my burdens, because I do not want it to be put off but to put on the other over it, so that my dying body may be absorbed in life. ⁵ Now it is God Himself who has put the finishing touches on me for this change, because He has given me the Spirit as the first installment of future bliss. ⁶ So I am always cheerful and confident, although I know that as long as I am at home in the body I am away from home and the Lord ⁷ (for here I live by what I believe and not by what I see), ⁸ and yet I am cheerful and confident, but really I prefer to be away from home in the body and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ So whether I am at home or away from home, it is my constant ambition to please Him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment-bar of Christ, that each may get his pay for what he has done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ So, since I know what the fear of God can do, I am trying to win men. My inner self is perfectly known to God, and I hope, to your consciences too. ¹² I am not trying to recommend myself to you again. I am giving you ground for speaking well of me, that you may have something to say to those who are constantly prating about external privileges and not concerned about the state of the heart. ¹³ For if I did go crazy, it was for God's glory; and if I am keeping my head cool, it is for your good. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ continuously constrains me, because I am convinced that as One died for all, all have died, ¹⁵ and He died for all, that those who live might live no longer for themselves, but for Him who died for them and rose again. ¹⁶ So from this moment on, I do not estimate anybody by the standard of outward appearances. Although I once did estimate Christ by this standard, I do not do so any longer. ¹⁷ For if anybody is in union with Christ, he is the work of a new creation; the old condition has passed away, a new condition has come. ¹⁸ This has all originated with God, for He through Christ has reconciled me to Himself and has given me the ministry of reconciliation. ¹⁹ For it was through Christ that God was reconciling the world to Himself instead of debiting men's offenses against them, and He has committed to me the message of this reconciliation. ²⁰ So I am an envoy to represent Christ, because it is through me that God is making His appeal. As one representing Christ I beg you, be reconciled to God. ²¹ He made Him who personally knew nothing of sin to be a sin-offering for us, so that through union with Him we might come into right standing with God.

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we are conscious that if this our tent of flesh is taken down, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal, in heaven. ² For in this we are crying in weariness, greatly desiring to be clothed with our house from heaven: ³ So that our spirits may not be unclothed. ⁴ For truly, we who are in this tent do give out cries of weariness, for the weight of care which is on us; not because we are desiring to be free from the body, but so that we may have our new body, and death may be overcome by life. ⁵ Now he who has made us for this very thing is God, who has given us the Spirit as a witness of what is to come. ⁶ So, then, we are ever without fear, and though conscious that while we are in the body we are away from the Lord, ⁷ For we are walking by faith, not by seeing, ⁸ We are without fear, desiring to be free from the body, and to be with the Lord. ⁹ For this reason we make it our purpose, in the body or away from it, to be well-pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we all have to come before Christ to be judged; so that every one of us may get his reward for the things done in the body, good or bad. ¹¹ Having in mind, then, the fear of the Lord, we put these things before men, but God sees our hearts; and it is my hope that we may seem right in your eyes. ¹² We are not again requesting your approval, but we are giving you the chance of taking pride in us, so that you may be able to give an answer to those whose glory is in seeming, and not in the heart. ¹³ For if we are foolish, it is to God; or if we are serious, it is for you. ¹⁴ For it is the love of Christ which is moving us; because we are of the opinion that if one was put to death for all, then all have undergone death; ¹⁵ And that he underwent death for all, so that the living might no longer be living to themselves, but to him who underwent death for them and came back from the dead. ¹⁶ For this reason, from this time forward we have knowledge of no man after the flesh: even if we have had knowledge of Christ after the flesh, we have no longer any such knowledge. ¹⁷ So if any man is in Christ, he is in a new world: the old things have come to an end; they have truly become new. ¹⁸ But all things are of God, who has made us at peace with himself through Christ, and has given to us the work of making peace; ¹⁹ That is, that God was in Christ making peace between the world and himself, not putting their sins to their account, and having given to us the preaching of this news of peace. ²⁰ So we are the representatives of Christ, as if God was making a request to you through us: we make our request to you, in the name of Christ, be at peace with God. ²¹ For him who had no knowledge of sin God made to be sin for us; so that we might become the righteousness of God in him.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For indeed in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed with our dwelling-place out of Heaven; ³ if indeed in being clothed, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we who are in this tabernacle groan, being burdened; inasmuch as we do not wish to be unclothed, but to be clothed, so that the mortal might be swallowed up by the life. ⁵ And He who has worked in us for this same thing is God, who also is giving to us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Then being always confident, knowing that while we are at home in the body, we are away from home from the Lord; ⁷ for we walk by faith, not by sight; ⁸ then we are confident and we are pleased rather to go away from home out of the body, and to come home to the Lord. ⁹ Therefore we are also laboring to be well-pleasing to Him, whether at home or away from home. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive the things done through the body, according to that which he has done, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Therefore, knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade men. But we are revealed to God, and I trust also that we are revealed in your consciences. ¹² For we do not commend ourselves again to you, but are giving you occasion to glory on our behalf, so that you may have it to answer those boasting in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are out of our mind, it is to God; or if we are in our senses, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us, judging this, that if one died for all, then all died; ¹⁵ and He died for all, that the living ones may live no more to themselves, but to Him who died for them and having been raised. ¹⁶ So as we now know no one according to flesh, but even if we have known Christ according to flesh, yet now we no longer know Him so. ¹⁷ So that if any one is in Christ, that one is a new creature; old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who has reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ whereas God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not imputing their trespasses to them, and putting the word of reconciliation in us. ²⁰ Then we are ambassadors on behalf of Christ, as God exhorting through us, we beseech you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For He has made Him who knew no sin, to be sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle is taken down, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in Heaven. ² For indeed in this we groan, greatly desiring to be clothed with our dwelling place out of Heaven, ³ if indeed in being clothed, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For indeed, being in the tabernacle, we groan, having been weighted down, inasmuch as we do not wish to be unclothed, but to be clothed, so that the mortal may be swallowed up by the life. ⁵ And He having worked in us for this same thing is God, who also is giving us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Then always being fully assured, and knowing that being at home in the body we are away from home from the Lord ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight), ⁸ we are fully assured, then, and are pleased rather to go away from home out of the body, and to come home to the Lord. ⁹ Because of this, we also are striving to be pleasing to Him, whether being at home, or being away from home. ¹⁰ For we all must appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive the things done through the body, according to what he did, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Then knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, and we have been manifest to God; and I also hope to have been manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we do not again commend ourselves to you, but are giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that you may have it toward those boasting in appearance and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are insane, it is to God; or if we are in our senses, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us, having judged this, that if One died for all, then the all died; ¹⁵ and He died for all, that the living ones may live no more to themselves, but to the One having died for them and having been raised. ¹⁶ So as we now know no one according to flesh, but even if we have known Christ according to flesh, yet now we no longer know Him so . ¹⁷ So that if anyone is in Christ, that one is a new creation; the old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new! ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ, and having given to us the ministry of reconciliation, ¹⁹ whereas God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not charging their trespasses to them, and putting the word of reconciliation in us. ²⁰ Then on behalf of Christ, we are ambassadors, as God is exhorting through us, we beseech on behalf of Christ, Be reconciled to God. ²¹ For He made Him who knew no sin to be sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
HOUSES, TENTS, AND EDIFICES
For we know that whenever our earthly house of this tabernacle disintegrates, we have an edifice of Elohim - a house not handmade - eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we sigh, yearning to be endued with our house from the heavens: ³ If indeed being endued we not be found naked. ⁴
AT HOME VS AWAY FROM HOME
For we sigh - being in this tabernacle - being burdened: since we will to not be stripped, but endued, that the mortal be swallowed by life. ⁵ Now he who works the same for us is Elohim who also gives us the pledge of the Spirit. ⁶ So we are always encouraged, knowing that, while we are at home in the body, we are away from home from Adonay: ⁷ For we walk through trust, not through semblance: ⁸ we are encouraged and well-approve rather to be away from home from the body and to be at home with Adonay. ⁹ So we befriendingly esteem that - whether at home - whether away from home, we be well-pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we must all manifest in front of the bamah of the Messiah; that each, through his body, receives according to what he transacted - whether good - whether evil. ¹¹
ALL DIED
So knowing the awe of Adonay, we convince humanity; and manifest to Elohim; and I hope also, manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we commend not ourselves again to you, but give you opportunity to boast on our behalf, to have somewhat toward them who boast in face and not in heart. ¹³ For whether astounded, it is to Elohim; or whether soundminded, it is to you. ¹⁴ For the love of the Messiah holds us together; because we judge thus: that if one died for all, thus all are dead: ¹⁵ and he died for all, that whoever lives, lives no longer to themselves, but to him who died for them and rose. ¹⁶
THE MINISTRY OF RECONCILIATION
So henceforth we know no one after the flesh: yes, though we knew Messiah after the flesh, yet from now on we still know not. ¹⁷ So anyone in Messiah is a new creation: the archaic passed; behold, all becomes new. ¹⁸ And all are of Elohim, who reconciles us to himself through Yah Shua Messiah and gives us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ - how that Elohim was in Messiah, reconciling the cosmos to himself - not reckoning their backslidings to them; and places the word of reconciliation in us. ²⁰ So we are presbyters for Messiah, as Elohim beseeching through us: we petition in the stead of Messiah, be reconciled to Elohim. ²¹ For him, who knew no sin, he made him sin in our behalf; so that we become the justness of Elohim in him.

AUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly “house” [i.e., our physical body] which is like a tent, is torn down, we have [the promise of] a building from God, a never ending “house” in heaven that is not made by human hands. ² For indeed, we groan while in this “house,” longing to be covered over by our heavenly dwelling place, ³ because when we are covered by it, we will not be found naked [i.e., without a suitable dwelling for our body]. ⁴ For indeed, we who are in this “tent” groan under its burden, not [wanting] to be uncovered, but to be covered over. Then our mortal body will be swallowed up [i.e., replaced] by [never ending] life. ⁵ Now God is the One who has prepared us for this very thing [i.e., the receiving of a new body to live in]. He has [also] given us the Holy Spirit as a down payment. [Note: This refers to the gift of the indwelling Holy Spirit as being a guarantee that we will receive the balance of our inheritance in the form of a new body]. ⁶ So, we are always encouraged and know that, while we are at home in our [physical] body, we are away from the Lord, ⁷ for we live by faith, not by what we see. ⁸ We are encouraged, I say, and would rather be away from our body and at home with the Lord. ⁹ So, we are also eager to please God very much, whether we are at home [in our body] or away from it. ¹⁰ For we must all appear in front of the judgment bar of Christ, so that each one of us may receive what is due him for what he had done while in his [physical] body [i.e., on earth], whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Since we [apostles] know [what it means] to revere the Lord, we try to persuade people [i.e., to accept the Gospel, or to acknowledge our integrity]. But we are [already] known to God, and I hope that you also know us in your hearts [i.e., to have integrity]. ¹² We are not trying to commend ourselves to you again, but we speak [in such a way as] to give you an occasion to be proud of us, so that you can have an answer for those who take pride in [outward] appearances instead of what is in the heart. ¹³ For if we [seem to] be crazy, it is for the sake [of the work] of God, or if we [seem to] be sensible, it is for your benefit. ¹⁴ For Christ’s love for us motivates us, because we have concluded that, [since] one person [i.e., Christ] died for all people, so then all people have died. [Note: This may mean simply that Christ died for all people, who were dead in their sins]. ¹⁵ And Christ died for all people, so that those who are alive should not live for themselves anymore, but for Him who died and rose again for their sakes. ¹⁶ So, from now on we will not regard any person by worldly standards, even though we [once] regarded Christ that way. But we will not regard Him [that way] anymore. [Note: Paul seems to be saying that before his conversion he viewed Christ on the basis of His family, His education, His position, etc., but since his conversion he does not view Him that way anymore]. ¹⁷ Therefore, if any person is in [fellowship with] Christ, he is a new person. His old ways have passed away; now his ways have become new. ¹⁸ All [these] things are from God, who restored us to fellowship with Himself through Christ, and gave us the ministry of restoring [other] people to [such] fellowship. ¹⁹ That is, God was in Christ restoring the world to fellowship with Himself, not counting people’s sins against them. And He entrusted to us the message of restoring people to fellowship [with Him]. ²⁰ So, we [apostles] are ambassadors, [speaking] on behalf of Christ. [It is] as though God were appealing [to people] through us: “We urge you people, on behalf of Christ, to be restored to fellowship with God.” ²¹ God considered Christ to be sinful on our behalf, even though He never sinned, so that we could be considered right with God through Him.

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the earthly house of our tent were destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made by hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For also in this we groan, longing to clothe ourselves with our habitation from heaven, ³ if indeed also having put it on we will not be found naked. ⁴ For also those who are in the tent groan, being burdened, not in that we want to undress, but to clothe ourselves, so that the mortal may be swallowed up by the life. ⁵ Now he who wrought us for this same thing is God, who also gave us the pledge of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore always being confident, and knowing that while at home in the body we are absent from the Lord, ⁷ for we walk by faith, not by sight. ⁸ And we are confident, and are pleased rather to be absent from the body and to be at home near the Lord. ⁹ Therefore also we aspire, whether at home or away from home, to be well-pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of the Christ, so that each man may receive back about the things that he did through the body, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Having seen therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men. But we have been manifested to God, and I hope also to have been manifested in your consciences. ¹² For we are not commending ourselves again to you, but giving you an opportunity of boasting about us, so that ye may have for those who boast in appearance and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we are beside ourselves to God, or we are of normal mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ holds us together, having judge this, that if one died for all, then all died. ¹⁵ And he died for all so that those who live would no longer live to themselves, but to him who died for them, and was raised. ¹⁶ So that henceforth we know no man according to flesh, and even if we have known Christ according to flesh, yet now we know him no longer. ¹⁷ So then if any man is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old things have passed away, behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ And all things are from God who reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, and who gave to us the ministry of reconciliation. ¹⁹ How that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not imputing to them their trespasses, and having committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We are therefore, ambassadors on behalf of Christ, as though God were calling through us. We plead on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ For the man who knew no sin was made sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in him.

Common⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the earthly tent we live in is destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² Here indeed we groan, longing to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling, ³ so that when we are clothed, we will not be found naked. ⁴ For while we are in this tent, we groan and are burdened, because we do not wish to be unclothed, but to be further clothed, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now he who has prepared us for this very thing is God, who also has given us the Spirit as a guarantee. ⁶ Therefore we are always of good courage; and we know that while we are at home in the body we are away from the Lord, ⁷ for we walk by faith, not by sight. ⁸ We are confident, I say, and would rather be away from the body and at home with the Lord. ⁹ So whether we are at home or away, we make it our aim to please him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive the things done in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Therefore, knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade men; but what we are is known to God, and I hope it is known also to your conscience. ¹² We are not again commending ourselves to you, but are giving you an occasion to be proud of us, so that you may have an answer for those who take pride in appearance and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are beside ourselves, it is for God; if we are in our right mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ controls us, because we are convinced that one has died for all; therefore all have died. ¹⁵ And he died for all, that those who live should no longer live for themselves but for him who died for them and was raised again. ¹⁶ From now on, therefore, we regard no one from a fleshly point of view; even though we once regarded Christ from a fleshly point of view, we regard him thus no longer. ¹⁷ Therefore, if any one is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old has passed away, behold, the new has come. ¹⁸ All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to himself and gave us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ that is, God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and he has committed to us the message of reconciliation. ²⁰ We are therefore ambassadors for Christ, as though God were making his appeal through us. We beg you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the earthly house of our tent is dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens. ² For most certainly in this we groan, longing to be clothed with our habitation which is from heaven, ³ if indeed being clothed, we will not be found naked. ⁴ For indeed we who are in this tent do groan, being burdened, not that we desire to be unclothed, but that we desire to be clothed, that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now he who made us for this very thing is God, who also gave to us the down payment of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident and know that while we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord; ⁷ for we walk by faith, not by sight. ⁸ We are courageous, I say, and are willing rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore also we make it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we must all be revealed before the judgment seat of Christ that each one may receive the things in the body according to what he has done, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, but we are revealed to God, and I hope that we are revealed also in your consciences. ¹² For we are not commending ourselves to you again, but speak as giving you occasion of boasting on our behalf, that you may have something to answer those who boast in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are beside ourselves, it is for God. Or if we are of sober mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us; because we judge thus, that one died for all, therefore all died. ¹⁵ He died for all, that those who live should no longer live to themselves, but to him who for their sakes died and rose again. ¹⁶ Therefore we know no one after the flesh from now on. Even though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now we know him so no more. ¹⁷ Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old things have passed away. Behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ But all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, and gave to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ namely, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses, and having committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We are therefore ambassadors on behalf of Christ, as though God were entreating by us: we beg you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For him who knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G1492 we know G3754 that G1437 if G1919 the G1919 earthly G3614 house G1537 of G4636 our tent G2647 is dissolved, G2192 we have G3619 a building G2316 from God, G3614 a house G886 not made with hands, G166 eternal, G1722 in G3772 the heavens.

2 G1063 For G2532 most certainly G1722 in G5129 this G4727 we groan, G1971 longing G1902 to be clothed G2257 with our G3613 habitation G1537 which is from G3772 heaven;

3 G1489 if G2532 so be that G1746 being clothed G2147 we will G3756 not G2147 be found G1131 naked.

4 G1063 For G2532 indeed G5607 we who are G1722 in G4636 this tent G4727 do groan, G916 being burdened; G2309 not G3756 that G1562 we desire G235 to be unclothed, G1902 but G2666 that G2443 we desire to be clothed, G2666 that G5259 what is mortal G2222 may be swallowed up G2222 by life.

5 G1161 Now G3588 he who G2716 made G2248 us G1519 for G846 this very G5124 thing G2316 is God, G3588 who G2532 also G1325 gave G2254 to us G728 the down payment G4151 of the Spirit.

6 G3767 Therefore, G3842 we are always G2292 confident G1492 and know G3754 that G2532 while G1736 we are at home G1722 in G4983 the body, G1553 we are absent G575 from G2962 the Lord;

7 G1063 for G4043 we walk G1223 by G4102 faith, G3756 not G1223 by G1491 sight.

8 G2292 We are courageous, G2532 I say, and G2106 are willing G3123 rather G1553 to be absent G1537 from G4983 the body, G2532 and G1736 to be at home G4314 with G2962 the Lord.

9 G1352 Therefore G5389 also we make it our aim, G2532 G1535 whether G1736 at home G1535 or G1553 absent, G1511 to be G2101 well pleasing G846 to him.

10 G1063 For G2248 we G1163 must G3956 all G5319 be revealed G1715 before G968 the judgment seat G5547 of Christ; G2443 that G1538 each one G2865 may receive G3588 the things G1223 in G4983 the body, G4314 according G3739 to what G4238 he has done, G1535 whether G18 good G1535 or G2556 bad.

11 G1492 Knowing G3767 therefore G5401 the fear G2962 of the Lord, G3982 we persuade G444 men, G1161 but G5319 we are revealed G2316 to God; G1161 and G1679 I hope G5319 that we are revealed G2532 also G1722 in G5216 your G4893 consciences.

12 G1063 For G3756 we are not G4921 commending G1438 ourselves G5213 to you G3825 again, G235 but G1325 speak as giving G5213 you G874 occasion G2745 of boasting G2257 on our G5228 behalf, G2443 that G2192 you may have G4314 something to G3588 answer those G2744 who boast G1722 in G4383 appearance, G2532 and G3756 not G2588 in heart.

13 G1063 For G1535 if G1839 we are beside ourselves, G2316 it is for God. G1535 Or if G4993 we are of sober G5213 mind, it is for you.

14 G1063 For G26 the love G5547 of Christ G4912 constrains G2248 us; G5124 because G2919 we judge G3754 thus, that G1487 G1520 one G599 died G5228 for G3956 all, G686 therefore G599 G3956 all G599 died.

15 G2532 G599 He died G5228 for G3956 all, G2443 that G3588 those G2198 who live G2198 should G3371 no longer G2198 live G1438 to themselves, G235 but G3588 to him G5228 who for G846 their G599 sakes died G2532 and G1453 rose again.

16 G5620 Therefore G575 G2249 we G1492 know G3762 no one G2596 after G4561 the flesh G3568 from now on. G1161 G2532 Even G1487 though G1097 we have known G5547 Christ G2596 after G4561 the flesh, G235 yet G3568 now G1097 we G3765 know him so no more.

17 G5620 Therefore G1487 if G5100 anyone G1722 is in G5547 Christ, G2537 he is a new G2937 creation. G744 The old things G3928 have passed away. G2400 Behold, G3956 all things G1096 have become G2537 new.

18 G1161 But G3956 all things G1537 are of G2316 God, G3588 who G2644 reconciled G2248 us G1438 to himself G1223 through G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G2532 and G1325 gave G2254 to us G1248 the ministry G2643 of reconciliation;

19 G5613 namely, G3754 that G2316 God G2258 was G1722 in G5547 Christ G2644 reconciling G2889 the world G1438 to himself, G3361 not G3049 reckoning G846 to them G846 their G3900 trespasses, G2532 and G5087 having committed G1722 to G2254 us G3056 the word G2643 of reconciliation.

20 G3767 We are therefore G4243 ambassadors G5228 on behalf G5547 of Christ, G5613 as though G2316 God G3870 were entreating G1223 by G2257 us: G1189 we beg G5228 you on G5547 behalf G2644 of Christ, be reconciled G2316 to God.

21 G1063 For G4160 him G1097 who knew G3361 no G266 sin G266 he made to be sin G2257 on our G5228 behalf; G2443 so that G1722 in G846 him G2249 we G1096 might become G1343 the righteousness G2316 of God.

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the earthly house of our tent is dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, everlasting, in the heavens. ² For truly in this we groan, longing to be clothed with our habitation which is from heaven, ³ since, after we have put it on, we will not be found naked. ⁴ For indeed we who are in this tent do groan, being burdened; not that we desire to be unclothed, but that we desire to be clothed, that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now he who made us for this very thing is God, who also gave to us the down payment of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore, we are always confident and know that while we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord; ⁷ for we walk by faith, not by sight. ⁸ We are of good courage, I say, and are willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore also we make it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that each one may receive the things in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade people, but we are revealed to God; and I hope that we are revealed also in your consciences. ¹² We are not commending ourselves to you again, but speak as giving you occasion of boasting on our behalf, that you may have something to answer those who boast in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are out of control, it is for God. If we are in a reasonable way, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us; because we judge thus, that one died for all, therefore all died. ¹⁵ He died for all, that those who live should no longer live to themselves, but to him who for their sakes died and rose again. ¹⁶ Therefore we know no one after the flesh from now on. Even though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now we no longer know him in this way. ¹⁷ Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old things have passed away. Look, new things have come. ¹⁸ But all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, and gave to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ namely, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and having committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ We are therefore ambassadors on behalf of Christ, as though God were making his appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For him who knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed on with our house which is from heaven: ³ If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed on, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that has worked us for the selfsame thing is God, who also has given to us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) ⁸ We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Why we labor, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he has done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest to God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we commend not ourselves again to you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that you may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: ¹⁵ And that he died for all, that they which live should not from now on live to themselves, but to him which died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Why from now on know we no man after the flesh: yes, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now from now on know we him no more. ¹⁷ Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who has reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not imputing their trespasses to them; and has committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be you reconciled to God. ²¹ For he has made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 For we know G1437 that if G1919 our earthly G3614 house G3588 of this G4636 tabernacle G2647 were dissolved, G2192 we have G3619 a building G2316 of God, G3614 an house G886 not made G886 with hands, G166 eternal G3772 in the heavens.

2 G5129 For in this G4727 we groan, G1971 earnestly G1971 desiring G1902 to be clothed G3613 on with our house G3588 which G3772 is from heaven:

3 G1489 If G1746 so be that being clothed G2147 we shall not be found G1131 naked.

4 G3588 For we that are in this G4636 tabernacle G4727 do groan, G916 being burdened: G2309 not for that we would G1562 be unclothed, G1902 but clothed G2349 on, that mortality G2666 might be swallowed G2222 up of life.

5 G1161 Now G2716 he that has worked G846 us for the selfsame G5124 G2316 thing is God, G3588 who G2532 also G1325 has given G728 to us the earnest G4151 of the Spirit.

6 G3767 Therefore G3842 we are always G2292 confident, G1492 knowing G1722 that, whilst we are at G1736 home G4983 in the body, G1553 we are absent G2962 from the Lord:

7 G4043 (For we walk G4102 by faith, G1491 not by sight:)

8 G2292 We are confident, G2106 I say, and willing G3123 rather G1553 to be absent G4983 from the body, G1736 and to be present G2962 with the Lord.

9 G1352 Why G5389 we labor, G1535 that, whether G1736 present G1535 or G1553 absent, G2101 we may be accepted of him.

10 G1163 For we must G3956 all G5319 appear G1715 before G968 the judgment G968 seat G5547 of Christ; G1538 that every G2865 one may receive G4983 the things done in his body, G4314 according G4238 to that he has done, G1535 whether G18 it be good G1535 or G2556 bad.

11 G1492 Knowing G3767 therefore G5401 the terror G2962 of the Lord, G3982 we persuade G444 men; G5319 but we are made G5319 manifest G2316 to God; G1679 and I trust G2532 also G5319 are made G5319 manifest G5216 in your G4893 consciences.

12 G4921 For we commend G1438 not ourselves G3825 again G1325 to you, but give G874 you occasion G2745 to glory G5228 on G5228 our behalf, G2192 that you may have G2744 somewhat to answer them which glory G4383 in appearance, G2588 and not in heart.

13 G1535 For whether G1839 we be beside G2316 ourselves, it is to God: G1535 or G1535 whether G4993 we be sober, G5213 it is for your cause.

14 G26 For the love G5547 of Christ G4912 constrains G5124 us; because we thus G2919 judge, G1487 that if G1520 one G599 died G3956 for all, G686 then G3956 were all G599 dead:

15 G599 And that he died G3956 for all, G2198 that they which live G3371 should not from now on G2198 live G1438 to themselves, G599 but to him which died G1453 for them, and rose G1453 again.

16 G5620 Why G575 from now on G1492 know G3762 we no G3762 man G2596 after G4561 the flesh: G1161 yes, G1499 though G1097 we have known G5547 Christ G2596 after G4561 the flesh, G235 yet G3568 now G2089 from now on G1097 know G3765 we him no G2089 more.

17 G5620 Therefore G1487 if G1536 any G5547 man be in Christ, G2537 he is a new G2937 creature: G744 old G3928 things are passed G2400 away; behold, G3956 all G1096 things are become G2537 new.

18 G3956 And all G2316 things are of God, G3588 who G2644 has reconciled G1438 us to himself G2424 by Jesus G5547 Christ, G1325 and has given G1248 to us the ministry G2643 of reconciliation;

19 G5613 To wit, G2316 that God G5547 was in Christ, G2644 reconciling G2889 the world G1438 to himself, G3049 not imputing G3900 their trespasses G5087 to them; and has committed G3056 to us the word G2643 of reconciliation.

20 G3767 Now G4243 then we are ambassadors G5547 for Christ, G2316 as though God G3870 did beseech G1189 you by us: we pray G5547 you in Christ’s G5228 stead, G2644 be you reconciled G2316 to God.

21 G4160 For he has made G266 him to be sin G1097 for us, who knew G3361 no G266 sin; G1096 that we might be made G1343 the righteousness G2316 of God in him.

KJC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: ³ If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that has wrought us for the very same thing is God, who also has given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, while we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) ⁸ We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore we labor, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he has done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that you may have somewhat to answer those who glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: ¹⁵ And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Therefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yes, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. ¹⁷ Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who has reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ That is, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and has committed unto us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For he has made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: ³ If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that has made us for the same thing is God, who also has given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, while we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) ⁸ We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore we labor, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that everyone may be recompensed for the things done in his body, according to what he has done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to boast on our behalf, that you may have something to answer them who boast in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be in our right mind, it is for your cause. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ constrains us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: ¹⁵ And that he died for all, that they who live should no longer live unto themselves, but unto him who died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Therefore from now on know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet from now on know we him no more. ¹⁷ Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creation: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who has reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ That is, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and has committed unto us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you on Christ's behalf, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For he has made him, who knew no sin, to be sin for us; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: ³ If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. ⁵ Now he that has wrought us for the very same thing is God, who also has given unto us the earn of the Spirit. (o. pneuma) ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) ⁸ We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he has done, whether it be good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. ¹² For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that all of you may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. ¹⁴ For the love (o. agape) of Christ constrains us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: ¹⁵ And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. ¹⁷ Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who has reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ To know, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and has committed unto us the word (o. logos) of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did plead to you by us: we pray you in Christ's position, be all of you reconciled to God. ²¹ For he has made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

RKJNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the earthly tent in which we live is destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this house we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed with our dwelling which is from heaven: ³ So that being clothed we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we who are in this tent groan, being burdened: not that we would be unclothed, but rather further clothed, that mortality might be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now he who has made us for this very thing is God, who has also given to us the Spirit as a pledge. ⁶ Therefore, we are always confident, knowing that while we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: ⁷ (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) ⁸ We are confident, and would rather be absent from the body, and present with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore we labour, that whether at home or absent, we may please him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive what is due him for the things done in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Therefore, knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade men. But what we are is plain to God; and I also trust it is plain to your consciences. ¹² For we do not commend ourselves to you again, but give you occasion to be proud of us, that you may have something to answer those who take pride in appearance, and not in the heart. ¹³ For if we are out of our minds, it is for God: or if we are in our right minds, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ controls us; because we are convinced that one died for all, therefore all died: ¹⁵ And he died for all, that those who live should not henceforth live for themselves, but for him who died for them, and rose again. ¹⁶ Therefore, we no longer regard man according to the flesh: though once we regarded Christ according to the flesh, yet now we regard him thus no longer. ¹⁷ Therefore if any man is in Christ, he is a new creature: old things have passed away; behold, new things have come. ¹⁸ And all these things are from God, who has reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ That is, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not counting men's sins against them; and he has committed to us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then, we are ambassadors for Christ, as if God were making his appeal through us: we beg you on Christ's behalf, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For our sakes he has made him to be sin, who knew no sin; that in him we might become the righteousness of God.

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 For G1492 we know G3754 that G1437 if G2257 our G1919 earthly G3614 house G1537 of G4636 this tabernacle G2647 were dissolved, G2192 we have G3619 a building G2316 of God, G3614 a house G886 not made with hands, G166 eternal G1722 in G3772 the heavens.

2 G1063 For G2532 G1722 in G5129 this G4727 we groan, G1971 earnestly desiring G1902 to be clothed G2257 with our G3613 house G1537 which is from G3772 heaven:

3 G1489 If G2532 so be that G1746 being clothed G2147 we shall G3756 not G2147 be found G1131 naked.

4 G1063 For G2532 G5607 we that are G1722 in G4636 this tabernacle G4727 do groan, G916 being burdened: G2309 not G1894 for G3756 that G1562 we would G235 be unclothed, G1902 but G2443 clothed, G2666 that G5259 mortality G2222 might be swallowed up G2222 by life.

5 G1161 Now G3588 he that G2716 has done G2248 us G1519 for G846 the same G5124 thing G2316 is God, G3588 who G2532 also G1325 has given G2254 to us G728 the earnest G4151 of the Spirit.

6 G3767 Therefore G3842 we are always G2292 confident, G1492 knowing G3754 that, G2532 while G1736 we are at home G1722 in G4983 the body, G1553 we are absent G575 from G2962 the Lord:

7 G1063 (For G4043 we walk G1223 by G4102 faith, G3756 not G1223 by G1491 sight:)

8 G2292 We are confident, G2532 I say, and G2106 willing G3123 rather G1553 to be absent G1537 from G4983 the body, G2532 and G1736 to be present G4314 with G2962 the Lord.

9 G1352 Therefore G5389 we labor, G2532 that, G1535 whether G1736 present G1535 or G1553 absent, G1511 we may be G2101 accepted G846 by him.

10 G1063 For G2248 we G1163 must G3956 all G5319 appear G1715 before G968 the judgment seat G5547 of Christ; G2443 that G1538 every one G2865 may receive G3588 the things G1223 done in G4983 his body, G4314 according G3739 to that G4238 he has done, G1535 whether G18 it be good G1535 or G2556 bad.

11 G1492 Knowing G3767 therefore G5401 the terror G2962 of the Lord, G3982 we persuade G444 men; G1161 but G5319 we are made manifest G2316 unto God; G1161 and G1679 I trust G2532 also G5319 are made manifest G1722 in G5216 your G4893 consciences.

12 G1063 For G4921 we commend G3756 not G1438 ourselves G3825 again G5213 unto you, G235 but G1325 give G5213 you G874 occasion G2745 to glory G2257 on our G5228 behalf, G2443 that G2192 you may have G4314 something to G3588 answer them G2744 which glory G1722 in G4383 appearance, G2532 and G3756 not G2588 in heart.

13 G1063 For G1535 whether G1839 we are beside ourselves, G2316 it is to God: G1535 or whether G4993 we are sober, G5213 it is for your cause.

14 G1063 For G26 the love G5547 of Christ G4912 constrains G2248 us; G5124 because G2919 we thus judge, G3754 that G1487 if G1520 one G599 died G5228 for G3956 all, G686 then G599 dying, G3956 all G599 died:

15 G2532 And G599 that he died G5228 for G3956 all, G2443 that G3588 they G2198 which live G2198 should G3371 not henceforth G2198 live G1438 unto themselves, G235 but G3588 unto him G599 which died G5228 for G846 them, G2532 and G1453 rose again.

16 G5620 Therefore G575 G3568 G2249 we G1492 know G3762 no man G2596 after G4561 the flesh: G1161 Yes, G1487 though G2532 G1097 we have known G5547 Christ G2596 after G4561 the flesh, G235 yet G3568 now G1097 we G3765 know him no more.

17 G5620 Therefore G1487 if G5100 any man G1722 is in G5547 Christ, G2537 he is a new G2937 creature: G744 old things G3928 have passed away; G2400 behold, G3956 all things G1096 have become G2537 new.

18 G1161 And G3956 all things G1537 are of G2316 God, G3588 who G2644 has reconciled G2248 us G1438 to himself G1223 by G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G2532 and G1325 has given G2254 to us G1248 the ministry G2643 of reconciliation;

19 G5613 To know, G3754 that G2316 God G2258 was G1722 in G5547 Christ, G2644 reconciling G2889 the world G1438 unto himself, G3361 not G3049 imputing G846 their G3900 trespasses G846 unto them; G2532 and G5087 has committed G1722 unto G2254 us G3056 the word G2643 of reconciliation.

20 G3767 Now then G4243 we are ambassadors G5228 for G5547 Christ, G5613 as though G2316 God G3870 did beg G1223 you by G2257 us: G1189 we beg G5228 you in G5547 Christ's place, G2644 be reconciled G2316 to God.

21 G1063 For G4160 he has made him G266 to be sin G5228 for G2257 us, G1097 who knew G3361 no G266 sin; G2443 that G2249 we G1096 might be made G1343 the righteousness G2316 of God G1722 in G846 him.

RYLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we have known that if our earthly house of the tabernacle may be thrown down, a building from God we have, an house not made with hands -- age-during -- in the heavens, ² for also in this we groan, with our dwelling that is from heaven earnestly desiring to clothe ourselves, ³ if so be that, having clothed ourselves, we shall not be found naked, ⁴ for we also who are in the tabernacle do groan, being burdened, seeing we wish not to unclothe ourselves, but to clothe ourselves, that the mortal may be swallowed up of the life. ⁵ And He who did work us to this self-same thing is God, who also did give to us the earnest of the Spirit; ⁶ having courage, then, at all times, and knowing that being at home in the body, we are away from home from the Lord, -- ⁷ for through faith we walk, not through sight -- ⁸ we have courage, and are well pleased rather to be away from the home of the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore also we are ambitious, whether at home or away from home, to be well pleasing to him, ¹⁰ for all of us it behooves to be manifested before the tribunal of the Christ, that each one may receive the things done through the body, in reference to the things that he did, whether good or evil; ¹¹ having known, therefore, the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, and to God we are manifested, and I hope also in your consciences to have been manifested; ¹² for not again ourselves do we recommend to you, but we are giving occasion to you of glorifying in our behalf, that you may have something in reference to those glorifying in face and not in heart; ¹³ for whether we were beside ourselves, it was to God; whether we be of sound mind -- it is to you, ¹⁴ for the love of the Christ does constrain us, having judged thus: that if one for all died, then the whole died, ¹⁵ and for all he died, that those living, no more to themselves may live, but to him who died for them, and was raised again. ¹⁶ So that we henceforth have known no one according to the flesh, and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him no more; ¹⁷ so that if any one is in Christ -- he is a new creature; the old things did pass away, lo, become new have the all things. ¹⁸ And the all things are of God, who reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ, and did give to us the ministration of the reconciliation, ¹⁹ how that God was in Christ -- a world reconciling to Himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses; and having put in us the word of the reconciliation, ²⁰ in behalf of Christ, then, we are ambassadors, as if God were calling through us, we beseech, in behalf of Christ, 'Be you reconciled to God;' ²¹ for him who did not know sin, in our behalf He did make sin, that we may become the righteousness of God in him.

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ For we know that if the earthly house of this our habitation were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven, ³ if so be that we shall be found clothed and not naked. ⁴ For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened, for we do not desire to be unclothed, but to be clothed upon with life swallowing up that which is mortal. ⁵ Now he that has made us for this same thing is God, who has likewise given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that while we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight). ⁸ We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore we also procure, whether present or absent, that we may please him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ that each one may receive according to that which they have done in the body, good or evil. ¹¹ Therefore being certain of that terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God, and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. ¹² ¶ For we do not commend ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf that ye may have something to answer those who glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we are fools, it is unto God; or whether we are sane, it is for your cause. ¹⁴ For the charity of the Christ constrains us because we judge thus: that if one died for all, then all are dead: ¹⁵ And that he died for all that those who live should not live from now on unto themselves, but unto him who died and rose again for them. ¹⁶ ¶ Therefore from now on we know no one according to the flesh: and even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him no longer. ¹⁷ Therefore if anyone is in Christ, they are a new creation: old things are passed away; behold, all things are made new. ¹⁸ And all this by God, who reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and gave us the ministry of reconciliation; ¹⁹ for certainly God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them and having placed in us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did exhort you by us; we beseech you in Christ’s name, be ye reconciled to God. ²¹ For he has made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house, this tent, is destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made by hand, eternal in the heavens. ² For also in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed with our habitation which is from heaven, ³ if indeed, having been clothed, we shall not be found naked. ⁴ For we who are in this tent groan, being burdened, inasmuch as we do not desire to be stripped, but to put on clothing, that that which is mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now He who has prepared us for this same thing is God, who also gave to us the down payment of the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore always being confident, and knowing that while we are in the body, we are away from home from the Lord ⁷ (for we walk by faith, not by sight), ⁸ but we are confident and prefer rather to be away from home from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore also we have as our ambition, whether being at home, or being away from home, to be well pleasing to Him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive the things done in the body, in accordance with the things which he did, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Knowing, therefore, the fear of the Lord, we persuade men; but we have been made known to God. And I also hope to have been made known in your consciences. ¹² For we do not commend ourselves again to you, but give to you an opportunity of boasting on our behalf, so that you may have an answer for those who boast in appearance and not in heart. ¹³ For if we were beside ourselves, it was for God; or if we are of sound mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ compels us, having concluded this: that if One died for all, then all died; ¹⁵ and He died for all, so that they who live should live no longer for themselves, but for the One who died for them and rose again. ¹⁶ Therefore, from now on, we regard no one according to the flesh. Even though we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know Him thus no longer. ¹⁷ Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old things passed away; behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ And all things are of God, who reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ, and who gave to us the ministry of this reconciliation, ¹⁹ that is, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not reckoning their transgressions to them, and committing to us the word of this reconciliation. ²⁰ Now then, we serve as ambassadors for Christ, as though God were appealing through us: we implore you on Christ's behalf, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For He made Him who knew no sin to be sin for us, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.

WPNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now then, we know that though our earthly, tent-like ‘house’ may be destroyed, we have a building from God (not a handmade house), eternal in the heavens. ² Further, in this one we do groan, longing to be clothed with our heavenly habitation; ³ since, obviously, once clothed we will not be found naked. ⁴ Yes, being in this ‘tent’ is a burden, so we groan—not enough to want to strip, but to be really clothed; that what is mortal may be swallowed up by the Life. ⁵ Now it is God who has prepared us for this very purpose, who also has given us the down payment of the Spirit. ⁶ So we are always confident, even knowing that while we are at home in the body we are away from the Lord’s home ⁷ —we walk by faith, not by sight— ⁸ indeed, we are confident in preferring to be away from the body and at home with the Lord. ⁹ Yes, that is why we make it our aim (whether at home or away from it) to be well pleasing to Him. ¹⁰ Because we must all be exposed before Christ’s Judgment Seat, that each one may receive his due for the things he did while in the body, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Therefore, since we know the Lord’s intimidation, we try to convince people. We are well known to God, and I hope in your consciences as well. ¹² We are not commending ourselves to you again, but are giving you an opportunity of boasting on our behalf, that you may have an answer for those who boast in appearance and not in heart. ¹³ If we are ‘out of our senses’, it is for God; if we are of sound mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For Christ’s love impels us, having concluded this: if One died for all it follows that all died; ¹⁵ and He died for all so that those who now live should no longer live for themselves but for the One who died for all and was raised again. ¹⁶ So then, from now on we regard no one from a fleshly perspective—even if we have ‘known’ Christ in this way, we do so no longer — ¹⁷ so then, if anyone is in Christ he is a new creation; the old things have passed on; look, all has become new! ¹⁸ And that ‘all’ is from the God who has reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ and given us the ministry of the reconciliation, ¹⁹ namely that in Christ God was reconciling the world to Himself, not imputing their trespasses to them, including committing to us the message of this reconciliation. ²⁰ So then, we are Christ’s ambassadors, as though God were making His appeal through us. We implore you on Christ’s behalf: Be reconciled to God! ²¹ Because He made the One who did not know sin to be sin on our behalf, so that in Him we might become God’s righteousness.

JMNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we have seen, and thus know, that if our house, of the tabernacle which is pitched on the land, would at some point be dismantled (or: that whenever our house, which is this tent upon the earth, should be loosed down), we constantly have (continuously hold; presently possess) a structure (a building) forth from out of the midst of God: an eonian house (a house having the qualities and character which pertain to the Age; a house for the ages) – not made by hands – resident within the heavens (or: in union with the atmospheres). ² For you see, even within this one we are continuously groaning, utterly longing and constantly yearning to fully enter within and to clothe upon ourselves (to dress upon ourselves) our dwelling-house (habitation) – the one [made] out of heaven (or: the one from, or made of, atmosphere; the [dwelling-house, or habitation] from out of the midst of [the] sky) – ³ since, in fact, also being folks at some point entering within and clothing ourselves (or: being dressed, also), we shall not continue (or: proceed) being found naked. ⁴ For we also, being (continually existing) within the tent, are continuously groaning, being the ones constantly weighed down (burdened). Upon which [situation] we are not wanting to go out from (to unclothe; to strip; to undress) but rather to fully enter within and to add clothing upon ourselves, to the end that the mortal (or: this mortal thing) may be drunk down and swallowed under (or: by) The Life. ⁵ Now the One working this down, producing and fashioning us into this very [situation is] God, the One giving to us the down payment (earnest; pledge; first installment) of the Breath-effect (or: which is the Spirit and the Attitude). ⁶ Being, then, at all times and always courageous and of cheerful confidence, and having seen and thus knowing that continuously staying at home (dwelling within the district of our own people) within the body we are continually exiles, away from the Lord's home (we are out of the Lord's district) ⁷ – for we are habitually walking about (= living our lives) through faith and trust, not through perception of the appearance of external form – ⁸ yet we are constantly courageous and of cheerful confidence, even continuously delighting and thinking it good to a greater extent (with exceeding preference) to be away from home (to be out of the district), forth from out of the body, and to be staying at home (to be dwelling in the district) [with orientation] toward, and face to face with, the Lord [= Christ or Yahweh]. ⁹ Therefore we are constantly loving the value (or: ambitious for the honor), also – whether staying at home (dwelling within the district) or being away from home (out of the district) – to constantly be folks [that are] well-pleasing to Him (that give satisfaction for Him), ¹⁰ for it continues (or: is repeatedly) necessary for us – the all (= the whole of humanity) – to be manifested in front of Christ's elevated place (a step, platform, stage, or place ascended by steps to speak in public assembly in the center of a city; or: = an official bench of a judge or public official), to the end that each one may himself take into kindly keeping, for care and provision (= be responsible for), the things [done] through (or: by means of; or: [during our] passing through [with]) the body – [oriented] toward what things he practices (or: she accomplished), whether good or bad, whether serviceable or inefficient, whether fair or foul, whether capable or careless. (or: for you see that it continues binding for us all to be set in light so as to be clearly seen in the presence of the judgment seat which is Christ, so that each should keep and provide for the things performed through the body, with a view to, and face to face with, what things [were practiced], whether virtuous or vile). ¹¹ Being, then, folks having seen and thus knowing the Lord's fear (or: the respectful fear from, and which is, the Owner and Master [= Christ]; the respect and reverence pertaining to or coming from [Yahweh]), we are constantly persuading mankind (habitually convincing people; one after another making humans confident). So we have been, and thus remain, manifested (set in the light so as to be clearly seen) in God (by God; for God; to God; with God), yet I am also continually expecting (or: hoping expectantly) to have been manifested within your consciences. ¹² We are not again recommending ourselves to you (or: making ourselves stand together for you), but rather, continue giving you a starting point and an occasion (a base of operations and an incentive) from the effect of boasting over and being proud of us [other MSS: you] – to the end that you folks may constantly possess (have and hold) [a position; a response; a defense] toward those continuously boasting in a face (in presentation; in personal appearance; in a surface facade) and not in [the] heart. ¹³ For whether we are beside ourselves (standing without; = out of our minds), [it is] for God (in God; to God; by God; with God); or whether we remain sane (of sound mind), [it is] for you (to you; with you) folks, ¹⁴ for you see, Christ's love (urge for accepting reunion) continuously holds us together. [We are] deciding (discerning; judging) this: that [some MSS add: since] One Person (or: Man) died over [the situation of] all mankind (or: for the sake of all); consequently all people died (or: accordingly, then, all humanity died). ¹⁵ And further, He died over all humanity (over [the situation] of, and for the sake of all) to the end that those living may (or: could; would) no longer live for themselves (to themselves; in themselves; by themselves), but rather for (or: in; by; to; with) the One dying and then being awakened and raised up over them (over their [situation]; for their sakes), ¹⁶ so that we, from the present moment (or: from now) [on], have seen and thus know (or: perceive; or: are acquainted [with]) no one on the level of (or: in the sphere of; in correspondence to) flesh (= the estranged human nature; = the self enslaved to the System), if even we have intimately, by experience, known Christ ([the] Anointed One) on the level of flesh (or: = in the sphere of estranged humanity; or: = in correspondence to a self oriented to the System), nevertheless we now (in the present moment) no longer continue [thus] knowing [Him or anyone]. ¹⁷ Consequently, since someone [is] within Christ (or: So that if anyone [is] in union with [the] Anointed One; or: And as since a Certain One [was] in Christ), [there is] a new creation (or: [it is] a framing and founding of a different kind; [he or she is] an act of creation having a fresh character and a new quality): the original things (the beginning [situations]; the archaic and primitive [arrangements]) passed by (or: went to the side). Consider! New things have come into existence (have been birthed; or: It has become new things; or: He has been birthed and now exists being ones of a different kind, character and quality). [note: cf Rev. 21:5] ¹⁸ Yet further, all these things [are] (or: the Whole [is]) forth from out of the midst of God – the One transforming us to be completely other [than we were] (or: bringing us into another place or state of being; changing us to correspond with other [perceptions and conceptions]; altering us to be conformed to another [person]; changing us from enmity to friendship; reconciling us) in Himself (or: with Himself; by Himself; to Himself; for Himself), through Christ, and giving to us the attending service of, and the dispensing from, the transformation [for folks] to be other [than before] (or: the change into another [position]; the changing to correspond with other [situations; perceptions]; the alteration to be another [person]; the change from enmity to friendship; the reconciliation), ¹⁹ as that God was existing within Christ (God was and continued being in union with [the] Anointed One) progressively and completely transforming [the] aggregate of humanity (or: world) to be other [than it is] (or: progressively bringing [the] ordered System into another level or state; repeatedly changing [the] universe to correspond with other [conditions; perceptions]; progressively altering [the] ordered arrangement of culture, religions, economy and government to be in line with another one; habitually and progressively changing [the] secular realm [of humanity] from enmity to friendship; reconciling [the] world [of mankind]) in Himself, to Himself, for Himself and by Himself, not accounting to them (not putting to their account; not logically considering for them; not reasoning in them) the results and effects of their falls to the side (their trespasses and offences), even placing within us the Word (the Idea; the Reason; the message) of the corresponding transformation to otherness (or: the full alteration; the change from enmity to friendship; the conciliation). ²⁰ Over [the situation] in regard to Christ, then (or: Then for Christ's sake), we are elders of God, performing as ambassadors from God, as [Him] continually calling alongside to give comfort and relief (performing as a Paraclete) through us. We are constantly begging and urgently asking, on behalf of Christ (or: for Christ's sake): "Be fully transformed in, be correspondingly altered by, be changed from an enemy to be a friend with, be reconciled to, and be altered to be another [person] by, God!" (or: "You folks must be completely exchanged in God; or: Be conciliated to, for and with God!"), ²¹ for you see, He made (or: formed; makes) the One not at any point knowing failure (sin; error; mistake) by intimate experience [to take the place of; to be] failure over us and our [situation] (or: He constructed [as] a sin [offering], for our sake, the Person who was not at that point having an experiential knowledge of missing the target or making a mistake), to the end that we may be birthed (come into existence being; come to be) God's rightwised qualities (God's right relationship with fair and equitable dealing which accords to the Way pointed out; God's justice; God's way it should be, with well-ordered living and right thinking; also: = participants in a covenant from God), within Him and in union with Him.

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We know that if our earthly house (human body) (habitation of life) is destroyed; we have a building from God. It is an everlasting house in the heavens, not made with human hands. ² In this we sigh (in silent prayer), longing to be clothed with our habitation that is from heaven. ³ Indeed being clothed we will not be found naked. ⁴ While in this tabernacle we groan and sigh with prayer. We are concerned that we would be clothed with what is mortal and be swallowed up (devoured) by this life. ⁵ He that prepared us for this very purpose is God. He gave the Spirit to us as a guarantee (pledge) (security). ⁶ We are always confident for we know that while we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord. ⁷ We walk by faith, not by sight. ⁸ We are of good courage, I say, and are willing to be absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ We make it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be pleasing to him. ¹⁰ We must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; that each one may receive the things done in the body, according to what he has done, whether it is good or bad. ¹¹ We know what it means to respect the Lord so we persuade others. God knows us and I hope that you know us in your hearts (consciences). ¹² We are not again commending ourselves to you. But we are giving you an occasion to be proud of us. That way you may have an answer for those who glory in appearance, and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are beside ourselves (crazy) (insane) it is to God. If we are of sound mind, it is to you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ compels us to judge, that one died for all and therefore all died. ¹⁵ He died for all that those who live should no longer live for themselves, but for him who died for their sakes and rose again. ¹⁶ From now on we know no man according to the flesh: even though we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no longer. ¹⁷ If any man is in Christ, he is a new creature: the old things have passed away. Behold, they have become new. ¹⁸ All things are from God who reconciled us to himself through Christ. He gave the ministry of reconciliation to us. ¹⁹ God was reconciling the world to himself through Christ. He was not imputing their trespasses against them, for he had committed the word of reconciliation to us. ²⁰ We are ambassadors for Christ, as though God were making entreaty through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ that you be reconciled to God. ²¹ He made the one who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf. That way we might become the righteousness of God in him.

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ We know that if the earthly tent we live in is torn down, we have a building in heaven that comes from God, an eternal house not built by human hands. ² For in this one we sigh, since we long to put on our heavenly dwelling. ³ Of course, if we do put it on, we will not be found without a body. ⁴ So while we are still in this tent, we sigh under our burdens, because we do not want to put it off but to put it on, so that our dying bodies may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ God has prepared us for this and has given us his Spirit as a guarantee.
⁶ Therefore, we are always confident, and we know that as long as we are at home in this body we are away from the Lord. ⁷ For we live by faith, not by sight. ⁸ We are confident, then, and would prefer to be away from this body and to live with the Lord. ⁹ So whether we are at home or away from home, our goal is to be pleasing to him. ¹⁰ For all of us must appear before the judgment seat of the Messiah, so that each of us may receive what he deserves for what he has done in his body, whether good or worthless.
¹¹ The Messiah’s Love Controls UsTherefore, since we know what it means to fear the Lord, we try to persuade people. We ourselves are perfectly known to God. I hope we are also really known to your consciences. ¹² We are not recommending ourselves to you again but are giving you a reason to be proud of us, so that you can answer those who are proud of outward things rather than inward character. ¹³ So if we were crazy, it was for God; if we are sane, it is for you. ¹⁴ The love of the Messiah controls us, for we are convinced of this: that one person died for all people; therefore, all people have died. ¹⁵ He died for all people, so that those who live should no longer live for themselves but for the one who died and rose for them.
¹⁶ So then, from now on we do not think of anyone from a human point of view. Even if we did think of the Messiah from a human point of view, we don’t think of him that way anymore. ¹⁷ Therefore, if anyone is in the Messiah, he is a new creation. Old things have disappeared, and—look!—all things have become new!
¹⁸ All of this comes from God, who has reconciled us to himself through the Messiah and has given us the ministry of reconciliation, ¹⁹ for through the Messiah, God was reconciling the world to himself by not counting their sins against them. He has committed his message of reconciliation to us. ²⁰ Therefore, we are the Messiah’s representatives, as though God were pleading through us. We plead on the Messiah’s behalf: “Be reconciled to God!” ²¹ God made the one who did not know sin to be sin for us, so that God’s righteousness would be produced in us.

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if our earthly house, the tent, is destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made by hands, eternal in the heavens. ² For indeed, in this house we groan, because we* desire to put on our dwelling from heaven, ³ if indeed, even after we* have taken it off,* we will not be found naked. ⁴ For indeed we who are in this tent groan, being burdened _⌊for this reason, that_⌋* we do not want to be unclothed, but to be clothed, in order that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now the one who has prepared us for this very thing is God, who has given us the down payment, the Spirit. ⁶ Therefore, although we are* always confident and know that while we* are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord— ⁷ for we live by faith, not by sight— ⁸ so we are confident and prefer rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore indeed we have as our ambition, whether at home in the body or absent from the body, to be acceptable to him. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, in order that each one may receive back the things through the body according to what he has done, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Therefore, because we* know the fear of the Lord, we are attempting to persuade people, but we are revealed to God, and I hope to be revealed in your consciences. ¹² We are not commending ourselves to you again, but are giving you an opportunity to boast about us, in order that you may have an answer for those who boast in appearance and not in heart. ¹³ For if we are out of our senses, it is for God; if we are of sound mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ controls us, because we* have concluded this: that one died for all; as a result all died. ¹⁵ And he died for all, in order that those who live should no longer live for themselves, but for the one who died for them and was raised. ¹⁶ So then, from now on we know no one _⌊from a human point of view_⌋*, if indeed we have known Christ _⌊from a human point of view_⌋*, but now we know him this way no longer. ¹⁷ Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old things have passed away; behold, new things have come. ¹⁸ And all these things are from God, who has reconciled us to himself through Christ, and who has given us the ministry of reconciliation, ¹⁹ namely, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and entrusting to us the message of reconciliation. ²⁰ Therefore we are ambassadors on behalf of Christ, as if* God were imploring you through us. We beg you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. ²¹ He made the one who did not know sin to be sin on our behalf, in order that we could become the righteousness of God in him.

BGB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ, οἰκοδομὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἔχομεν, οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον αἰώνιον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. ² καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ στενάζομεν, τὸ οἰκητήριον ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπενδύσασθαι ἐπιποθοῦντες, ³ εἴ γε καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα. ⁴ καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι ἐφ’ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλ’ ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς. ⁵ ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο Θεός, ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος. ⁶ Θαρροῦντες οὖν πάντοτε καὶ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου· ⁷ διὰ πίστεως γὰρ περιπατοῦμεν, οὐ διὰ εἴδους· ⁸ Θαρροῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν μᾶλλον ἐκδημῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐνδημῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Κύριον. ⁹ διὸ καὶ φιλοτιμούμεθα, εἴτε ἐνδημοῦντες εἴτε ἐκδημοῦντες, εὐάρεστοι αὐτῷ εἶναι. ¹⁰ τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε φαῦλον. ¹¹ Εἰδότες οὖν τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν, Θεῷ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα· ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι. ¹² οὐ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ. ¹³ Εἴτε γὰρ ἐξέστημεν, Θεῷ· εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν, ὑμῖν. ¹⁴ ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν· ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· ¹⁵ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. ¹⁶ Ὥστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα· εἰ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν. ¹⁷ ὥστε εἴ τις ἐν Χριστῷ, καινὴ κτίσις· τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, ἰδοὺ γέγονεν καινά. ¹⁸ Τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ καταλλάξαντος ἡμᾶς ἑαυτῷ διὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ δόντος ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς, ¹⁹ ὡς ὅτι Θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς. ²⁰ Ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσβεύομεν ὡς τοῦ Θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι’ ἡμῶν· δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, καταλλάγητε τῷ Θεῷ. ²¹ τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.

BIB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Οἴδαμεν (We know) γὰρ (for) ὅτι (that) ἐὰν (if) ἡ (-) ἐπίγειος (earthly) ἡμῶν (of us) οἰκία (house), τοῦ (the) σκήνους (tent), καταλυθῇ (should be destroyed), οἰκοδομὴν (a building) ἐκ (from) Θεοῦ (God) ἔχομεν (we have), οἰκίαν (a house) ἀχειροποίητον (not made with hands), αἰώνιον (eternal) ἐν (in) τοῖς (the) οὐρανοῖς (heavens). ² καὶ (And) γὰρ (indeed), ἐν (in) τούτῳ (this) στενάζομεν (we groan), τὸ (the) οἰκητήριον (dwelling) ἡμῶν (of us) τὸ (which is) ἐξ (from) οὐρανοῦ (heaven) ἐπενδύσασθαι (to be clothed with) ἐπιποθοῦντες (longing). ³ εἴ (If) γε (indeed) καὶ (also) ἐνδυσάμενοι (having been clothed), οὐ (not) γυμνοὶ (naked) εὑρεθησόμεθα (we will be found). ⁴ καὶ (And) γὰρ (for), οἱ (-) ὄντες (being) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) σκήνει (tent), στενάζομεν (we groan), βαρούμενοι (being burdened), ἐφ’ (because) ᾧ (that) οὐ (not) θέλομεν (we do wish) ἐκδύσασθαι (to be unclothed) ἀλλ’ (but) ἐπενδύσασθαι (to be clothed), ἵνα (that) καταποθῇ (may be swallowed up) τὸ (the) θνητὸν (mortal) ὑπὸ (by) τῆς (-) ζωῆς (life). ⁵ ὁ (The One) δὲ (now) κατεργασάμενος (having prepared) ἡμᾶς (us) εἰς (for) αὐτὸ (very) τοῦτο (this) Θεός (is God), ὁ (-) δοὺς (having given) ἡμῖν (to us) τὸν (the) ἀρραβῶνα (pledge) τοῦ (of the) Πνεύματος (Spirit), ⁶ Θαρροῦντες (being confident) οὖν (therefore) πάντοτε (always) καὶ (and) εἰδότες (knowing) ὅτι (that), ἐνδημοῦντες (being at home) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) σώματι (body), ἐκδημοῦμεν (we are absent) ἀπὸ (from) τοῦ (the) Κυρίου (Lord); ⁷ διὰ (by) πίστεως (faith) γὰρ (for) περιπατοῦμεν (we walk), οὐ (not) διὰ (by) εἴδους (sight). ⁸ Θαρροῦμεν (We are confident) δὲ (now), καὶ (and) εὐδοκοῦμεν (are pleased), μᾶλλον (rather) ἐκδημῆσαι (to be absent) ἐκ (out of) τοῦ (the) σώματος (body), καὶ (and) ἐνδημῆσαι (to be at home) πρὸς (with) τὸν (the) Κύριον (Lord). ⁹ διὸ (Therefore) καὶ (also) φιλοτιμούμεθα (we are ambitious), εἴτε (whether) ἐνδημοῦντες (being at home) εἴτε (or) ἐκδημοῦντες (being away), εὐάρεστοι (well-pleasing) αὐτῷ (to Him) εἶναι (to be). ¹⁰ τοὺς (-) γὰρ (For) πάντας (all) ἡμᾶς (of us) φανερωθῆναι (to be revealed) δεῖ (it behooves) ἔμπροσθεν (before) τοῦ (the) βήματος (judgment seat) τοῦ (-) Χριστοῦ (of Christ), ἵνα (that) κομίσηται (may receive back) ἕκαστος (each) τὰ (the things done) διὰ (in) τοῦ (the) σώματος (body), πρὸς (according to) ἃ (what) ἔπραξεν (he did), εἴτε (whether) ἀγαθὸν (good) εἴτε (or) φαῦλον (evil). ¹¹ Εἰδότες (Knowing) οὖν (therefore) τὸν (the) φόβον (fear) τοῦ (of the) Κυρίου (Lord), ἀνθρώπους (men) πείθομεν (we persuade) Θεῷ (to God) δὲ (and) πεφανερώμεθα (we have been made manifest); ἐλπίζω (I hope) δὲ (now) καὶ (also) ἐν (in) ταῖς (the) συνειδήσεσιν (consciences) ὑμῶν (of you) πεφανερῶσθαι (to have been made manifest). ¹² οὐ (Not) πάλιν (again) ἑαυτοὺς (ourselves) συνιστάνομεν (are we commending) ὑμῖν (to you), ἀλλὰ (but) ἀφορμὴν (occasion) διδόντες (are giving) ὑμῖν (to you) καυχήματος (of boasting) ὑπὲρ (on behalf of) ἡμῶν (us), ἵνα (so that) ἔχητε (you may have an answer) πρὸς (toward) τοὺς (those) ἐν (in) προσώπῳ (appearance) καυχωμένους (boasting), καὶ (and) μὴ (not) ἐν (in) καρδίᾳ (the heart). ¹³ Εἴτε (If) γὰρ (for) ἐξέστημεν (we are beside ourselves), Θεῷ (it is to God); εἴτε (or if) σωφρονοῦμεν (we are sober-minded) ὑμῖν (it is for you). ¹⁴ ἡ (The) γὰρ (for) ἀγάπη (love) τοῦ (-) Χριστοῦ (of Christ) συνέχει (compels) ἡμᾶς (us), κρίναντας (having concluded) τοῦτο (this), ὅτι (that) εἷς (One) ὑπὲρ (for) πάντων (all) ἀπέθανεν (has died), ἄρα (therefore) οἱ (-) πάντες (all) ἀπέθανον (have died). ¹⁵ καὶ (And) ὑπὲρ (for) πάντων (all) ἀπέθανεν (He died), ἵνα (that) οἱ (those) ζῶντες (living), μηκέτι (no longer) ἑαυτοῖς (to themselves) ζῶσιν (should live), ἀλλὰ (but) τῷ (to the One) ὑπὲρ (for) αὐτῶν (them) ἀποθανόντι (having died) καὶ (and) ἐγερθέντι (having been raised again). ¹⁶ Ὥστε (Therefore) ἡμεῖς (we) ἀπὸ (from) τοῦ (-) νῦν (now) οὐδένα (no one) οἴδαμεν (regard) κατὰ (according to) σάρκα (the flesh). εἰ (Though) καὶ (even) ἐγνώκαμεν (we have regarded) κατὰ (according to) σάρκα (flesh) Χριστόν (Christ), ἀλλὰ (yet) νῦν (now) οὐκέτι (no longer) γινώσκομεν (we regard Him thus). ¹⁷ ὥστε (Therefore) εἴ (if) τις (anyone) ἐν (is in) Χριστῷ (Christ), καινὴ (he is a new) κτίσις (creation). τὰ (The) ἀρχαῖα (old things) παρῆλθεν (have passed away); ἰδοὺ (behold), γέγονεν (has come into being) καινά (the new). ¹⁸ Τὰ (-) δὲ (And) πάντα (all things) ἐκ (are of) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God), τοῦ (the One) καταλλάξαντος (having reconciled) ἡμᾶς (us) ἑαυτῷ (to Himself) διὰ (through) Χριστοῦ (Christ), καὶ (and) δόντος (having given) ἡμῖν (to us) τὴν (the) διακονίαν (ministry) τῆς (-) καταλλαγῆς (of reconciliation), ¹⁹ ὡς (how) ὅτι (that) Θεὸς (God) ἦν (was) ἐν (in) Χριστῷ (Christ) κόσμον (the world) καταλλάσσων (reconciling) ἑαυτῷ (to Himself), μὴ (not) λογιζόμενος (reckoning) αὐτοῖς (to them) τὰ (the) παραπτώματα (trespasses) αὐτῶν (of them), καὶ (and) θέμενος (having put) ἐν (into) ἡμῖν (us) τὸν (the) λόγον (word) τῆς (-) καταλλαγῆς (of reconciliation). ²⁰ Ὑπὲρ (For) Χριστοῦ (Christ) οὖν (therefore) πρεσβεύομεν (we are ambassadors), ὡς (as though) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God) παρακαλοῦντος (is beseeching) δι’ (through) ἡμῶν (us). δεόμεθα (We implore) ὑπὲρ (on behalf) Χριστοῦ (of Christ): καταλλάγητε (Be reconciled) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (to God). ²¹ τὸν (The One) μὴ (not) γνόντα (having known) ἁμαρτίαν (sin), ὑπὲρ (for) ἡμῶν (us) ἁμαρτίαν (sin) ἐποίησεν (He made), ἵνα (so that) ἡμεῖς (we) γενώμεθα (might become) δικαιοσύνη (the righteousness) Θεοῦ (of God) ἐν (in) αὐτῷ (Him).

BLB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the tent of our earthly house should be destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. ² And indeed, in this we groan, longing to be clothed with our dwelling which is from heaven, ³ if indeed also having been clothed, we will not be found naked. ⁴ And indeed, being in the tent we groan, being burdened, because we do not wish to be unclothed but to be clothed, so that the mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now the One having prepared us for this very purpose is God, having given to us the pledge of the Spirit, ⁶ always being confident, then, and knowing that, being at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord. ⁷ For we walk by faith, not by sight. ⁸ Now we are confident and are pleased rather to be absent out of the body, and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Therefore also we are ambitious, whether being at home or being away, to be well-pleasing to Him. ¹⁰ For we must all be revealed before the judgment seat of Christ, that each may receive back the things done through the body according to what he did, whether good or evil. ¹¹ Therefore knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade men. And we have been made manifest to God, and I hope to have been made manifest in your consciences also. ¹² We are not commending ourselves to you again, but are giving to you occasion of boasting on behalf of us, so that you may have an answer toward those boasting in appearance, and not in the heart. ¹³ For if we are beside ourselves, it is to God; or if we are sober-minded it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ compels us, having concluded this, that One has died for all, therefore all have died. ¹⁵ And He died for all that those living no longer should live to themselves, but to the One having died for them and having been raised again. ¹⁶ Therefore from now, we regard no one according to the flesh. Even though we have regarded Christ according to flesh, yet now we regard Him thus no longer. ¹⁷ Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old things have passed away; behold, the new has come into being. ¹⁸ Now all things are of God, the One having reconciled us to Himself through Christ, and having given to us the ministry of reconciliation: ¹⁹ how that God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not reckoning their trespasses to them, and having put into us the word of reconciliation. ²⁰ Therefore we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God is beseeching through us. We implore on behalf of Christ: Be reconciled to God. ²¹ He made the One not having known sin to be sin for us, so that in Him we might become the righteousness of God.

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we know that if the earthly tent we live in is dismantled, we have a building from God, an eternal house in heaven, not built by human hands. ² For in this tent we groan, longing to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling, ³ because when we are clothed, we will not be found naked. ⁴ So while we are in this tent, we groan under our burdens, because we do not wish to be unclothed but clothed, so that our mortality may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ And God has prepared us for this very purpose and has given us the Spirit as a pledge of what is to come. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, although we know that while we are at home in the body, we are away from the Lord. ⁷ For we walk by faith, not by sight. ⁸ We are confident, then, and would prefer to be away from the body and at home with the Lord. ⁹ So we aspire to please Him, whether we are here in this body or away from it. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive his due for the things done in the body, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Therefore, since we know what it means to fear the Lord, we try to persuade men. What we are is clear to God, and I hope it is clear to your conscience as well. ¹² We are not commending ourselves to you again. Instead, we are giving you an occasion to be proud of us, so that you can answer those who take pride in appearances rather than in the heart. ¹³ If we are out of our mind, it is for God; if we are of sound mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For Christ’s love compels us, because we are convinced that One died for all, therefore all died. ¹⁵ And He died for all, that those who live should no longer live for themselves, but for Him who died for them and was raised again. ¹⁶ So from now on we regard no one according to the flesh. Although we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer. ¹⁷ Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old has passed away. Behold, the new has come! ¹⁸ All this is from God, who reconciled us to Himself through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation: ¹⁹ that God was reconciling the world to Himself in Christ, not counting men’s trespasses against them. And He has committed to us the message of reconciliation. ²⁰ Therefore we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God were making His appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ: Be reconciled to God. ²¹ God made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that in Him we might become the righteousness of God.

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we know that if the earthly tent we live in is dismantled, we have a building from God, an eternal house in heaven, not built by human hands. ² For in this tent we groan, longing to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling, ³ because when we are clothed, we will not be found naked. ⁴ So while we are in this tent, we groan under our burdens, because we do not wish to be unclothed but clothed, so that our mortality may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ And God has prepared us for this very purpose and has given us the Spirit as a pledge of what is to come. ⁶ Therefore we are always confident, although we know that while we are at home in the body, we are away from the Lord. ⁷ For we walk by faith, not by sight. ⁸ We are confident, then, and would prefer to be away from the body and at home with the Lord. ⁹ So we aspire to please Him, whether we are here in this body or away from it. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive his due for the things done in the body, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Therefore, since we know what it means to fear the Lord, we try to persuade men. What we are is clear to God, and I hope it is clear to your conscience as well. ¹² For we are not commending ourselves to you again. Instead, we are giving you an occasion to be proud of us, so that you can answer those who take pride in appearances rather than in the heart. ¹³ If we are out of our mind, it is for God; if we are of sound mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For Christ’s love compels us, because we are convinced that if One died for all, therefore all died. ¹⁵ And He died for all, that those who live should no longer live for themselves, but for Him who died for them and was raised again. ¹⁶ So from now on we regard no one according to the flesh. Although we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer. ¹⁷ Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old has passed away. Behold, all things have become new! ¹⁸ All this is from God, who reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation: ¹⁹ that God was reconciling the world to Himself in Christ, not counting men’s trespasses against them. And He has committed to us the message of reconciliation. ²⁰ Therefore we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God were making His appeal through us. We implore you on behalf of Christ: Be reconciled to God. ²¹ For God made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that in Him we might become the righteousness of God.

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For we know that if the earthly house of our tabernacle should be torn-down, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, everlasting in the heavens. ² For indeed we are groaning in this house, longing to be clothed with our house which is from heaven; ³ if actually in also having clothed ourselves, we will not be found naked. ⁴ For indeed we who are in this tabernacle are groaning, being burdened; not in which we wish to be stripped, but we wish for ourselves to be clothed, in order that the mortal one may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ Now God is the one who worked us for this same thing, who also gave the down-payment of the Spirit to us. ⁶ Therefore we are always courageous, and knowing that when we are at home in the body; we are away from home, that is away from the Lord ⁷ (for we are walking through faith, not through sight). ⁸ But we are courageous and are delighted rather to be away from home, away from the body and to be at home with the Lord. ⁹ Hence we also make it our aim to be well pleasing to him, whether at home, or away from home. ¹⁰ For it is essential for all of us to appear before the judicial-seat of the Christ; in order that each one may get back the things done in the body, for what he practiced, whether good or evil.
¹¹ Therefore knowing the fear of the Lord, we are persuading men, but we have been manifested to God, and I hope to have also been manifested in your consciences. ¹² For we are not again commending ourselves to you, but we are giving you a starting-point of boasting on our behalf, in order that you may have an answer toward those who boast in countenance and not in heart. ¹³ For whether we were crazy, it was to God; or whether we are sensible, it is for you. ¹⁴ For the love of Christ is holding us together with him, having judged this thing: if one died on behalf of all, consequently, all died; ¹⁵ and he died on behalf of all, in order that those who are living should no longer live to themselves, but to the one who died and rose again on their behalf. ¹⁶ So-then from hereafter we know no one according to the flesh, but even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, but now we know him as such no more. ¹⁷ So-then if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new. ¹⁸ But all things are from God, who reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ and gave the service of reconciliation to us; ¹⁹ as that, God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ not counting to them their trespasses and having placed the word of reconciliation in us. ²⁰ Therefore, we are ambassadors on behalf of Christ; as though God is encouraging you through us. We are beseeching you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. ²¹ For the one who knew no sin, he was made the sin offering on our behalf; in order that we might become the righteousness of God in him.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Now we know that if the earthly tent we live in is dismantled, we have a building from God, an eternal house in heaven, not built by human hands. ² Here indeed we groan, longing to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling, ³ because when we are clothed, we will not be found naked. ⁴ For while we are in this tent, we groan and are burdened, because we do not wish to be unclothed, but to be further clothed, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. ⁵ And God has prepared us for this very purpose and has given us the Spirit as a pledge of what is to come. ⁶ Therefore, we are always confident, and we know that as long as we are at home in this body we are away from the Lord. ⁷ We walk by faith, not by sight. ⁸ We are confident, then, and would prefer to be away from the body and at home with the Lord. ⁹ So we aspire to please Him, whether we are here in this body or away from it. ¹⁰ For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive his due for the things done in the body, whether good or bad. ¹¹ Therefore, since we know what it means to fear the Lord, we try to persuade men. What we are is clear to God, and I hope it is clear to your conscience as well. ¹² We are not commending ourselves to you again. Instead, we are giving you an occasion to be proud of us, so that you can answer those who take pride in appearances rather than in the heart. ¹³ If we are out of our mind, it is for the sake of God; if we are in our right mind, it is for you. ¹⁴ For Christ’s love compels us, because we are convinced that One died for all, therefore all died. ¹⁵ And he died for all, that those who live should no longer live for themselves but for him who died for them and was raised again. ¹⁶ So from now on we regard no one according to the flesh. Although we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer. ¹⁷ Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old has passed away. Behold, the new has come! ¹⁸ All this is from God, who reconciled us to Himself through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation: ¹⁹ that God was reconciling the world to Himself in Christ, not counting men’s trespasses against them. And He has committed to us the message of reconciliation. ²⁰ So then, we are Christ’s ambassadors, as though God were making His appeal through us. We implore you on Christ’s behalf: Be reconciled to God! ²¹ God made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that in Him we might become the righteousness of God.

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wir wissen aber, so unser irdisch Haus dieser Hütte zerbrochen wird, daß wir einen Bau haben, von Gott erbauet, ein Haus, nicht mit Händen gemacht, das ewig ist, im Himmel. ² Und über demselbigen sehnen wir uns auch nach unserer Behausung, die vom Himmel ist, und uns verlanget, daß wir damit überkleidet werden, ³ So doch, wo wir bekleidet und nicht bloß erfunden werden. ⁴ Denn dieweil wir in der Hütte sind, sehnen wir uns und sind beschweret, sintemal wir wollten lieber nicht entkleidet, sondern überkleidet werden, auf daß das Sterbliche würde verschlungen von dem Leben. ⁵ Der uns aber zu demselbigen bereitet, das ist Gott, der uns das Pfand, den Geist gegeben hat. ⁶ Wir sind aber getrost allezeit und wissen, daß, dieweil wir im Leibe wohnen, so wallen wir dem HERRN. ⁷ Denn wir wandeln im Glauben und nicht im Schauen. ⁸ Wir sind aber getrost und haben vielmehr Lust, außer dem Leibe zu wallen und daheim zu sein bei dem HERRN. ⁹ Darum fleißigen wir uns auch, wir sind daheim oder wallen, daß wir ihm wohlgefallen. ¹⁰ Denn wir müssen alle offenbar werden vor dem Richterstuhl Christi, auf daß ein jeglicher empfange, nachdem er gehandelt hat bei Leibesleben, es sei gut oder böse. ¹¹ Dieweil wir denn wissen, daß der HERR zu fürchten ist, fahren wir schön mit den Leuten; aber Gott sind wir offenbar. Ich hoffe aber, daß wir auch in eurem Gewissen offenbar sind. ¹² Daß wir uns nicht abermal loben, sondern euch eine Ursache geben, zu rühmen von uns, auf daß ihr habet zu rühmen wider die, so sich nach dem Ansehen rühmen und nicht nach dem Herzen. ¹³ Denn tun wir zu viel, so tun wir's Gott; sind wir mäßig, so sind wir euch mäßig. ¹⁴ Denn die Liebe Christi dringet uns also, sintemal wir halten, daß, so einer für alle gestorben ist, so sind sie alle gestorben. ¹⁵ Und er ist darum für sie alle gestorben, auf daß die, so da leben, hinfort nicht ihnen selbst leben, sondern dem, der für sie gestorben und auferstanden ist. ¹⁶ Darum von nun an kennen wir niemand nach dem Fleisch; und ob wir auch Christum gekannt haben nach dem Fleisch, so kennen wir ihn doch jetzt nicht mehr. ¹⁷ Darum, ist jemand in Christo, so ist er eine neue Kreatur. Das Alte ist vergangen; siehe, es ist alles neu worden. ¹⁸ Aber das alles von Gott, der uns mit ihm selber versöhnet hat durch Jesum Christum und das Amt gegeben, das die Versöhnung prediget. ¹⁹ Denn Gott war in Christo und versöhnete die Welt mit ihm selber und rechnete ihnen ihre Sünden nicht zu und hat unter uns aufgerichtet das Wort von der Versöhnung. ²⁰ So sind wir nun Botschafter an Christi Statt; denn Gott vermahnet durch uns. So bitten wir nun an Christi Statt: Lasset euch versöhnen mit Gott! ²¹ Denn er hat den, der von keiner Sünde wußte, für uns zur Sünde gemacht, auf daß wir würden in ihm die Gerechtigkeit, die vor Gott gilt.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 Wir wissen G1437 aber, so G2257 unser G1919 irdisch G3614 Haus G4636 dieser Hütte G2647 zerbrochen wird G3754 , daß G3619 wir einen Bau G2192 haben G1537 , von G2316 GOtt G3614 erbauet, ein Haus G886 , nicht mit Händen gemacht G1063 , das G166 ewig G1722 ist, im G3772 Himmel .

2 G1063 Und G1722 über G4727 demselbigen sehnen G2257 wir uns G1971 auch nach G3613 unserer Behausung G3588 , die G1537 vom G3772 Himmel G5129 ist, und uns verlanget, daß wir damit G1902 überkleidet werden,

3 G1489 So G1746 doch, wo wir bekleidet G2532 und G3756 nicht G1131 bloß G2147 erfunden G2147 werden .

4 G1063 Denn G1894 dieweil G1722 wir in G5259 der G4636 Hütte G4727 sind, sehnen G2309 wir uns und sind beschweret, sintemal wir wollten G3756 lieber nicht G1562 entkleidet G235 , sondern G1902 überkleidet G2443 werden, auf daß G5607 das G2349 Sterbliche G2666 würde verschlungen G2222 von dem Leben .

5 G2248 Der uns G1161 aber G1519 zu G5124 demselbigen bereitet, das G2532 ist G2316 GOtt G2254 , der uns G3588 das G728 Pfand G4151 , den Geist G1325 gegeben G2716 hat .

6 G1736 Wir G2292 sind aber getrost G3842 allezeit G2532 und G1492 wissen G3754 , daß G1722 , dieweil wir im G4983 Leibe G1553 wohnen, so wallen G575 wir dem G2962 HErrn .

7 G1063 Denn G4043 wir wandeln G1223 im G4102 Glauben G3756 und nicht G1223 im G1491 Schauen .

8 G2292 Wir sind aber getrost G2532 und G3123 haben vielmehr G2106 Lust G1553 , außer G4983 dem Leibe G1537 zu G2532 wallen und G1736 daheim G4314 zu G2962 sein bei dem HErrn .

9 G1352 Darum G5389 fleißigen wir G2532 uns auch G1535 , wir G1535 sind G1736 daheim G1553 oder wallen G1511 , daß wir G846 ihm wohlgefallen.

10 G1063 Denn G2248 wir G1163 müssen G3956 alle G5319 offenbar werden G1715 vor G3739 dem G5547 Richterstuhl Christi G2443 , auf daß G1538 ein jeglicher G2865 empfange G4314 , nachdem er G4238 gehandelt G1223 hat bei G4983 Leibesleben G1535 , es G1535 sei G18 gut G2556 oder böse .

11 G3767 Dieweil wir denn G1492 wissen G2962 , daß der HErr G3982 zu G5401 fürchten G5319 ist G444 , fahren wir schön mit den G1161 Leuten; aber G2316 GOtt G5319 sind wir offenbar G1679 . Ich hoffe G1161 aber G2532 , daß wir auch G1722 in G5216 eurem G4893 Gewissen offenbar sind.

12 G2443 Daß G5213 wir uns G3756 nicht G4921 abermal loben G235 , sondern G1438 euch G874 eine Ursache G1325 geben G4314 , zu G2745 rühmen G5228 von uns G5228 , auf G5213 daß ihr G2192 habet G1722 zu G2744 rühmen G2532 wider die, so G2257 sich nach dem G4383 Ansehen G1063 rühmen und G3756 nicht G2588 nach dem Herzen .

13 G1063 Denn G1839 tun wir zu G1535 viel, so G2316 tun wir‘s GOtt G4993 ; sind wir mäßig G1535 , so G5213 sind wir euch mäßig.

14 G1063 Denn G26 die Liebe G5547 Christi G2248 dringet uns G2919 also, sintemal wir halten G5124 , daß G3754 , so G1520 einer G5228 für G3956 alle G599 gestorben G4912 ist G1487 , so G599 sind G3956 sie alle G599 gestorben .

15 G2532 Und G846 er G5228 ist darum für G3956 sie alle G599 gestorben G1453 , auf G2443 daß G2198 die, so da leben G3371 , hinfort G1438 nicht ihnen selbst G2198 leben G235 , sondern G5228 dem, der für G599 sie gestorben G2532 und auferstanden ist.

16 G5620 Darum G1097 von G3568 nun G1492 an kennen G2249 wir G3762 niemand G2596 nach G4561 dem Fleisch G2532 ; und G1499 ob G5547 wir auch Christum G1097 gekannt G2596 haben nach G4561 dem Fleisch G235 , so kennen wir ihn doch G3568 jetzt G3765 nicht G2089 mehr .

17 G5620 Darum G1096 , ist G1536 jemand G1722 in G5547 Christo G2537 , so ist er eine neue G2937 Kreatur G3956 . Das G744 Alte G3928 ist vergangen G2400 ; siehe G2537 , es ist alles neu worden.

18 G1161 Aber G3956 das G1537 alles von G2316 GOtt G2248 , der uns G2424 mit ihm G1223 selber versöhnet hat durch G5547 JEsum Christum G2532 und G3588 das G1248 Amt G1325 gegeben G1438 , das die G2643 Versöhnung prediget.

19 G5613 Denn G2316 GOtt G2258 war G1722 in G5547 Christo G3754 und G2889 versöhnete die Welt G846 mit ihm G2532 selber und G3049 rechnete G846 ihnen G1438 ihre G3900 Sünden G3361 nicht G1722 zu G5087 und hat G2254 unter uns G3056 aufgerichtet das Wort G2643 von der Versöhnung .

20 G4243 So sind G1189 wir G3767 nun G5228 Botschafter an G5547 Christi G5228 Statt; denn G2316 GOtt G1223 vermahnet durch G2257 uns G3870 . So bitten G5228 wir nun an G5547 Christi G2644 Statt: Lasset euch versöhnen G2316 mit GOtt!

21 G1063 Denn G846 er G4160 hat G3588 den G266 , der von keiner Sünde G1097 wußte G5228 , für G2257 uns G266 zur Sünde G1096 gemacht G3361 , auf daß G2249 wir G1722 würden in G1343 ihm die Gerechtigkeit G2316 , die vor GOtt gilt.

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wir wissen aber, so unser irdisch Haus dieser Hütte zerbrochen wird, daß wir einen Bau haben, von Gott erbauet, ein Haus, nicht mit Händen gemacht, das ewig ist, im Himmel. ² Und darüber sehnen wir uns auch nach unsrer Behausung, die vom Himmel ist, und uns verlangt, daß wir damit überkleidet werden; ³ so doch, wo wir bekleidet und nicht bloß erfunden werden. ⁴ Denn dieweil wir in der Hütte sind, sehnen wir uns und sind beschwert; sintemal wir wollten lieber nicht entkleidet, sondern überkleidet werden, auf daß das Sterbliche würde verschlungen von dem Leben. ⁵ Der uns aber dazu bereitet, das ist Gott, der uns das Pfand, den Geist, gegeben hat. ⁶ So sind wir denn getrost allezeit und wissen, daß, dieweil wir im Leibe wohnen, so wallen wir ferne vom HERRN; ⁷ denn wir wandeln im Glauben, und nicht im Schauen. ⁸ Wir sind aber getrost und haben vielmehr Lust, außer dem Leibe zu wallen und daheim zu sein bei dem HERRN. ⁹ Darum fleißigen wir uns auch, wir sind daheim oder wallen, daß wir ihm wohl gefallen. ¹⁰ Denn wir müssen alle offenbar werden vor dem Richtstuhl Christi, auf daß ein jeglicher empfange, nach dem er gehandelt hat bei Leibesleben, es sei gut oder böse. ¹¹ Dieweil wir denn wissen, daß der HERR zu fürchten ist, fahren wir schön mit den Leuten; aber Gott sind wir offenbar. Ich hoffe aber, daß wir auch in eurem Gewissen offenbar sind. ¹² Wir loben uns nicht abermals bei euch, sondern geben euch eine Ursache, zu rühmen von uns, auf daß ihr habt zu rühmen wider die, so sich nach dem Ansehen rühmen, und nicht nach dem Herzen. ¹³ Denn tun wir zu viel, so tun wir's Gott; sind wir mäßig, so sind wir euch mäßig. ¹⁴ Denn die Liebe Christi dringt in uns also, sintemal wir halten, daß, so einer für alle gestorben ist, so sind sie alle gestorben; ¹⁵ und er ist darum für alle gestorben, auf daß die, so da leben, hinfort nicht sich selbst leben, sondern dem, der für sie gestorben und auferstanden ist. ¹⁶ Darum kennen wir von nun an niemand nach dem Fleisch; und ob wir auch Christum gekannt haben nach dem Fleisch, so kennen wir ihn doch jetzt nicht mehr. ¹⁷ Darum, ist jemand in Christo, so ist er eine neue Kreatur; das Alte ist vergangen, siehe, es ist alles neu geworden! ¹⁸ Aber das alles von Gott, der uns mit ihm selber versöhnt hat durch Jesum Christum und das Amt gegeben, das die Versöhnung predigt. ¹⁹ Denn Gott war in Christo und versöhnte die Welt mit ihm selber und rechnete ihnen ihre Sünden nicht zu und hat unter uns aufgerichtet das Wort von der Versöhnung. ²⁰ So sind wir nun Botschafter an Christi Statt, denn Gott vermahnt durch uns; so bitten wir nun an Christi Statt: Lasset euch versöhnen mit Gott. ²¹ Denn er hat den, der von keiner Sünde wußte, für uns zur Sünde gemacht, auf daß wir würden in ihm die Gerechtigkeit, die vor Gott gilt.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 Wir wissen G1063 aber G3754 , G1437 so G2257 unser G1919 irdisch G3614 Haus G4636 dieser Hütte G2647 zerbrochen G2192 wird, daß G3619 wir einen Bau G2192 haben G1537 , von G2316 Gott G3614 erbauet, ein Haus G886 , nicht mit Händen gemacht G166 , das ewig G1722 ist, im G3772 Himmel .

2 G2532 G1063 Und G1722 G5129 darüber G4727 sehnen G2257 wir uns auch nach unsrer G3613 Behausung G3588 , die G1537 vom G3772 Himmel G1971 ist, und uns verlangt G1902 , daß wir damit überkleidet werden;

3 G1489 so G2532 doch G1746 , wo wir bekleidet G3756 und nicht G1131 bloß G2147 erfunden werden.

4 G2532 Denn G1063 dieweil G5607 wir G1722 in G4636 der Hütte G5607 sind G4727 , sehnen G916 wir uns und sind beschwert G1894 ; sintemal G2309 wir wollten G3756 lieber nicht G1562 entkleidet G235 , sondern G1902 überkleidet G2443 werden, auf daß G2349 das Sterbliche G2666 würde verschlungen G5259 von G2222 dem Leben .

5 G2716 Der G2248 uns G1161 aber G846 G1519 G5124 dazu G2716 bereitet G2316 , das ist Gott G3588 G2532 , der G2254 uns G728 das Pfand G4151 , den Geist G1325 , gegeben hat.

6 G3767 So G3842 sind G2532 wir denn G2292 getrost G3842 allezeit G1492 und wissen G3754 , daß G1736 , dieweil G1722 wir im G4983 Leibe G1736 wohnen G1553 , so G1553 wallen wir ferne G575 vom G2962 HERRN;

7 G1063 denn G4043 wir wandeln G1223 im G4102 Glauben G3756 , und nicht G1223 im G1491 Schauen .

8 G2292 Wir G1161 sind aber G2292 getrost G2532 und G3123 haben vielmehr G2106 Lust G1537 G1553 , außer G4983 dem Leibe G2532 zu wallen und G1736 daheim G1736 zu sein G4314 bei G2962 dem HERRN .

9 G1352 Darum G5389 fleißigen G1535 wir uns auch, wir G1736 sind daheim G1535 oder G1553 wallen G2532 , daß G1511 wir G846 ihm G2101 wohl gefallen .

10 G1063 Denn G2248 wir G1163 müssen G3956 alle G5319 offenbar G1715 werden vor G968 dem Richtstuhl G5547 Christi G2443 , auf daß G1538 ein jeglicher G2865 empfange G4314 , nach G3739 dem G4238 er gehandelt G1223 hat bei G4983 Leibesleben G1535 , es G18 sei gut G1535 oder G2556 böse .

11 G3767 Dieweil G1492 wir denn wissen G2962 , daß der HERR G5401 zu fürchten G3982 ist, fahren wir schön G444 mit den Leuten G1161 ; aber G2316 Gott G5319 sind wir offenbar G1679 . Ich hoffe G1161 aber G5319 , daß G2532 wir auch G1722 in G5216 eurem G4893 Gewissen G5319 offenbar sind.

12 G1063 G4921 Wir loben G1438 uns G3756 nicht G3825 abermals G5213 bei euch G235 , sondern G1325 geben G5213 euch G874 eine Ursache G2745 , zu rühmen G5228 von G2257 uns G2443 , auf daß G2192 ihr habt G4314 zu G2744 rühmen wider die, so G1722 sich nach G4383 dem Ansehen G2744 rühmen G2532 , und G3756 nicht G2588 nach dem Herzen .

13 G1063 G1535 Denn G1839 tun wir zu viel G2316 , so tun wir’s Gott G1535 ; G4993 sind wir mäßig G5213 , so G5213 sind wir euch mäßig .

14 G1063 Denn G26 die Liebe G5547 Christi G4912 dringt G2248 uns G5124 also, sintemal G2919 wir halten G3754 , daß G1487 , so G1520 einer G5228 für G3956 alle G599 gestorben G686 ist, so G599 sind G3956 sie alle G599 gestorben;

15 G2532 und G599 er G5228 ist darum für G3956 alle G599 gestorben G2443 , auf daß G2198 die, so da leben G3371 , hinfort nicht G1438 sich selbst G2198 leben G235 , sondern G5228 dem, der für G846 sie G599 gestorben G2532 und G1453 auferstanden ist.

16 G5620 Darum G1492 kennen G2249 wir G575 von G3568 nun G575 an G3762 niemand G2596 nach G4561 dem Fleisch G1161 ; und ob G1097 wir G1499 auch G5547 Christum G1097 gekannt G2596 haben nach G4561 dem Fleisch G1097 , so kennen wir G235 ihn doch G3568 jetzt G3765 nicht mehr .

17 G5620 Darum G1536 , ist jemand G1722 in G5547 Christo G2537 , so ist er eine neue G2937 Kreatur G744 ; das Alte G3928 ist vergangen G2400 , siehe G1096 , es G3956 ist alles G2537 neu G1096 geworden!

18 G1161 Aber G3956 das alles G1537 von G2316 Gott G3588 , der G2248 uns G1438 mit ihm selber G2644 versöhnt G1223 hat durch G2424 Jesum G5547 Christum G2532 G2254 und G1248 das Amt G1325 gegeben G2643 , das die Versöhnung predigt.

19 G5613 G3754 Denn G2316 Gott G2258 war G1722 in G5547 Christo G2644 und versöhnte G2889 die Welt G1438 mit ihm selber G3049 und rechnete G846 ihnen G846 ihre G3900 Sünden G3361 nicht G2532 zu und G5087 hat G1722 unter G2254 uns G5087 aufgerichtet G3056 das Wort G2643 von der Versöhnung .

20 G4243 So G3767 sind wir nun G4243 Botschafter G5228 an G5547 Christi G5228 Statt G5613 , denn G2316 Gott G3870 vermahnt G1223 durch G2257 uns G1189 ; so bitten G5228 wir nun an G5547 Christi G5228 Statt G2644 : Lasset euch versöhnen G2316 mit Gott .

21 G1063 Denn G4160 er G3588 hat den, der G3361 von keiner G266 Sünde G1097 wußte G5228 , für G2257 uns G266 zur Sünde G4160 gemacht G2443 , auf daß G2249 wir G1096 würden G1722 in G846 ihm G1343 die Gerechtigkeit G2316 , die vor Gott gilt.

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Denn wir wissen, daß, wenn unser irdisches Haus, die Hütte, zerstört wird, wir einen Bau von Gott haben, ein Haus, nicht mit Händen gemacht, ein ewiges, in den Himmeln. ² Denn in diesem freilich seufzen wir, uns sehnend, mit unserer Behausung, die aus dem Himmel ist, überkleidet zu werden; ³ so wir anders, wenn wir auch bekleidet sind, nicht nackt erfunden werden. ⁴ Denn wir freilich, die in der Hütte sind, seufzen beschwert, wiewohl wir nicht entkleidet, sondern überkleidet werden möchten, damit das Sterbliche verschlungen werde von dem Leben. ⁵ Der uns aber eben hierzu bereitet hat, ist Gott, der uns [auch] das Unterpfand des Geistes gegeben hat. ⁶ So sind wir nun allezeit gutes Mutes und wissen, daß, während einheimisch in dem Leibe, wir von dem Herrn ausheimisch sind ⁷ (denn wir wandeln durch Glauben, nicht durch Schauen); ⁸ wir sind aber gutes Mutes und möchten lieber ausheimisch von dem Leibe und einheimisch bei dem Herrn sein. ⁹ Deshalb beeifern wir uns auch, ob einheimisch oder ausheimisch, ihm wohlgefällig zu sein. ¹⁰ Denn wir müssen alle vor dem Richterstuhl des Christus offenbar werden, auf daß ein jeder empfange, was er in dem Leibe getan, nach dem er gehandelt hat, es sei Gutes oder Böses. ¹¹ Da wir nun den Schrecken des Herrn kennen, so überreden wir die Menschen, Gott aber sind wir offenbar geworden; ich hoffe aber, auch in euren Gewissen offenbar geworden zu sein. ¹² [Denn] wir empfehlen uns selbst euch nicht wiederum, sondern geben euch Anlaß zum Ruhm unserethalben, auf daß ihr ihn habet bei denen, die sich nach dem Ansehen rühmen und nicht nach dem Herzen. ¹³ Denn sei es, daß wir außer uns sind, so sind wir es Gott; sei es daß wir vernünftig sind - euch. ¹⁴ Denn die Liebe des Christus drängt uns, indem wir also geurteilt haben, daß einer für alle gestorben ist und somit alle gestorben sind. ¹⁵ Und er ist für alle gestorben, auf daß die, welche leben, nicht mehr sich selbst leben, sondern dem, der für sie gestorben ist und ist auferweckt worden. ¹⁶ Daher kennen wir von nun an niemand nach dem Fleische; wenn wir aber auch Christum nach dem Fleische gekannt haben, so kennen wir ihn doch jetzt nicht mehr also. ¹⁷ Daher, wenn jemand in Christo ist, da ist eine neue Schöpfung; das Alte ist vergangen, siehe, alles ist neu geworden. ¹⁸ Alles aber von dem Gott, der uns mit sich selbst versöhnt hat durch [Jesum] Christum und hat uns den Dienst der Versöhnung gegeben: ¹⁹ nämlich daß Gott in Christo war, die Welt mit sich selbst versöhnend, ihnen ihre Übertretungen nicht zurechnend, und hat in uns das Wort der Versöhnung niedergelegt. ²⁰ So sind wir nun Gesandte für Christum, als ob Gott durch uns ermahnte; wir bitten an Christi Statt: Laßt euch versöhnen mit Gott! ²¹ Den, der Sünde nicht kannte, hat er für uns zur Sünde gemacht, auf daß wir Gottes Gerechtigkeit würden in ihm.

ELB1871_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 Denn G1492 wir wissen, G3754 daß, G1437 wenn G2257 unser G1919 irdisches G3614 Haus, G4636 die Hütte, G2647 zerstört G3619 wird, wir einen Bau G1537 von G2316 Gott G2192 haben, G3614 ein Haus, G886 nicht mit Händen gemacht, G166 ein ewiges, G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln.

2 G1063 Denn G1722 in G5129 diesem G2532 freilich G4727 seufzen G1971 wir, uns sehnend, G2257 mit unserer G3613 Behausung, G3588 die G1537 aus G3772 dem Himmel G1902 ist, überkleidet zu werden;

3 G1489 so wir anders, wenn G2532 wir auch G1746 bekleidet G3756 sind, nicht G1131 nackt G2147 erfunden werden.

4 G1063 Denn G2532 wir freilich, G1722 die in G4636 der Hütte G5607 sind, G4727 seufzen G916 beschwert, G1894 wiewohl G3756 wir nicht G1562 entkleidet, G235 sondern G1902 überkleidet G2309 werden möchten, G2443 damit G2349 das Sterbliche G2666 verschlungen G5259 werde von G2222 dem Leben.

5 G2248 Der uns G1161 aber G1519 G5124 eben hierzu G2716 bereitet G2316 hat, ist Gott, G3588 der G2254 uns G2532 [auch] G728 das Unterpfand G4151 des Geistes G1325 gegeben hat.

6 G2532 So G2292 sind G3767 wir nun G3842 allezeit G2292 gutes Mutes G1492 und wissen, G3754 daß, G1736 während einheimisch G1722 in G4983 dem Leibe, G575 wir von G2962 dem Herrn G1553 ausheimisch sind

7 G1063 [denn G4043 wir wandeln G1223 durch G4102 Glauben, G3756 nicht G1223 durch G1491 Schauen];

8 G1161 wir sind aber G2292 gutes Mutes G2532 und G2106 möchten G3123 lieber G1553 ausheimisch G1537 von G4983 dem Leibe G2532 und G1736 einheimisch G4314 bei G2962 dem Herrn sein.

9 G1352 Deshalb G5389 beeifern wir uns G2532 auch, G1535 ob G1736 einheimisch G1535 oder G1553 ausheimisch, G846 ihm G2101 wohlgefällig G1511 zu sein.

10 G1063 Denn G2248 wir G1163 müssen G3956 alle G1715 vor G968 dem Richterstuhl G5547 des Christus G5319 offenbar G2443 werden, auf daß G1538 ein jeder G2865 empfange, G1223 was er in G4983 dem Leibe G4314 getan, nach G3739 dem G4238 er gehandelt G1535 hat, es sei G18 Gutes G1535 oder G2556 Böses.

11 G3767 Da wir nun G5401 den Schrecken G2962 des Herrn G1492 kennen, G3982 so überreden G444 wir die Menschen, G2316 Gott G1161 aber G5319 sind wir offenbar G1679 geworden; ich hoffe G1161 aber, G2532 auch G1722 in G5216 euren G4893 Gewissen G5319 offenbar geworden zu sein.

12 G1063 [Denn] G4921 wir empfehlen G1438 uns selbst G5213 euch G3756 nicht G3825 wiederum, G235 sondern G1325 geben G5213 euch G874 Anlaß G2745 zum Ruhm G2257 G5228 unserethalben, G2443 auf daß G2192 ihr ihn habet G4314 bei G2744 denen, die sich G1722 nach G4383 dem Ansehen G2744 rühmen G2532 und G3756 nicht G2588 nach dem Herzen.

13 G1063 Denn G1535 sei es, G1839 daß wir außer uns G2316 sind, so sind wir es Gott; G1535 sei es G4993 daß wir vernünftig G5213 sind - euch.

14 G1063 Denn G26 die Liebe G5547 des Christus G4912 drängt G2248 uns, G5124 indem wir also G2919 geurteilt G3754 G1487 haben, daß G1520 einer G5228 für G3956 alle G599 gestorben G686 ist und somit G3956 alle G599 gestorben sind.

15 G2532 Und G599 er ist G5228 für G3956 alle G599 gestorben, G2443 auf daß G2198 die, welche leben, G3371 nicht mehr G1438 sich selbst G2198 leben, G235 sondern G5228 dem, der für G846 sie G599 gestorben G2532 ist und G1453 ist auferweckt worden.

16 G5620 Daher G1492 kennen G2249 wir G575 von G3568 nun G575 an G3762 niemand G2596 nach G4561 dem Fleische; G1499 wenn G1161 wir aber G2532 auch G5547 Christum G2596 nach G4561 dem Fleische G1097 gekannt G1097 haben, so kennen G846 wir ihn G235 doch G3568 jetzt G3765 nicht G2089 mehr G3765 also.

17 G5620 Daher, G1487 wenn G1536 jemand G1722 in G5547 Christo G2537 ist, da ist eine neue G2937 Schöpfung; G744 das Alte G3928 ist vergangen, G2400 siehe, G3956 alles G2537 ist neu G1096 geworden.

18 G3956 Alles G1161 aber G1537 von G2316 dem Gott, G3588 der G2248 uns G1438 mit sich selbst G2644 versöhnt G1223 hat durch G2424 [Jesum] G5547 Christum G2532 und G1325 hat G2254 uns G1248 den Dienst G2643 der Versöhnung G1325 gegeben:

19 G5613 nämlich G3754 daß G2316 Gott G1722 in G5547 Christo G2258 war, G2889 die Welt G1438 mit sich selbst G2644 versöhnend, G846 ihnen G846 ihre G3900 Übertretungen G3361 nicht G3049 zurechnend, G2532 und G5087 hat G1722 in G2254 uns G3056 das Wort G2643 der Versöhnung G5087 niedergelegt.

20 G3767 So sind wir nun G4243 Gesandte G5228 für G5547 Christum, G5613 als ob G2316 Gott G1223 durch G2257 uns G3870 ermahnte; G1189 wir bitten G5228 an G5547 Christi G5228 Statt: G2644 Laßt euch versöhnen G2316 mit Gott!

21 G3588 Den, der G266 Sünde G3361 nicht G1097 kannte, G4160 hat G5228 er für G2257 uns G266 zur Sünde G4160 gemacht, G2443 auf daß G2249 wir G2316 Gottes G1343 Gerechtigkeit G1096 würden G1722 in G846 ihm.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Denn wir wissen, daß, wenn unser irdisches Haus, die Hütte, Eig. unser irdisches Hütten-oder Zelthaus zerstört wird, wir einen Bau von O. aus Gott haben, ein Haus, nicht mit Händen gemacht, ein ewiges, in den Himmeln. ² Denn in diesem freilich seufzen wir, uns sehnend, mit unserer Behausung, die aus dem Himmel ist, überkleidet zu werden; ³ so wir anders, wenn wir auch bekleidet sind, nicht nackt erfunden werden. ⁴ Denn wir freilich, die in der Hütte sind, seufzen beschwert, wiewohl wir nicht entkleidet, sondern überkleidet werden möchten, damit das Sterbliche verschlungen werde von dem Leben. ⁵ Der uns aber eben hierzu bereitet hat, ist Gott, der uns auch das Unterpfand des Geistes gegeben hat. ⁶ So sind wir nun allezeit gutes Mutes und wissen, daß, während einheimisch in dem Leibe, wir von dem Herrn ausheimisch sind ⁷ [denn wir wandeln durch Glauben, nicht durch Schauen]; ⁸ wir sind aber gutes Mutes und möchten lieber ausheimisch von dem Leibe und einheimisch bei dem Herrn sein. ⁹ Deshalb beeifern wir uns auch, ob einheimisch oder ausheimisch, ihm wohlgefällig zu sein. ¹⁰ Denn wir müssen alle vor dem Richterstuhl des Christus offenbar werden, auf daß ein jeder empfange, was er in dem O. durch den Leibe getan, nach dem er gehandelt hat, es sei Gutes oder Böses. ¹¹ Da wir nun den Schrecken des Herrn O. die Furcht des Herrn, dh. wie sehr der Herr zu fürchten ist kennen, so überreden wir die Menschen, Gott aber sind wir offenbar geworden; ich hoffe aber, auch in euren Gewissen offenbar geworden zu sein. ¹² Denn wir empfehlen uns selbst euch nicht wiederum, sondern geben euch Anlaß zum Ruhm unserethalben, auf daß ihr ihn habet bei denen, die sich nach dem Ansehen rühmen und nicht nach dem Herzen. O. im Angesicht... im Herzen ¹³ Denn sei es, daß wir außer uns sind, so sind wir es Gott; sei es daß wir vernünftig sind euch. O. für Gott... für euch ¹⁴ Denn die Liebe des Christus drängt uns, indem wir also geurteilt haben, daß einer für alle gestorben ist und somit alle gestorben sind. O. gestorben waren, dh. im Tode lagen ¹⁵ Und er ist für alle gestorben, auf daß die, welche leben, nicht mehr sich selbst leben, sondern dem, der für sie gestorben ist und ist auferweckt worden. ¹⁶ Daher kennen wir von nun an niemand nach dem Fleische; wenn wir aber auch Christum nach dem Fleische gekannt haben, so kennen wir ihn doch jetzt nicht mehr also. ¹⁷ Daher, wenn jemand in Christo ist, da ist eine neue Schöpfung; das Alte ist vergangen, siehe, alles ist neu geworden. ¹⁸ Alles aber von dem Gott, der uns mit sich selbst versöhnt hat durch Jesum Christum und hat uns den Dienst der Versöhnung gegeben: ¹⁹ nämlich daß Gott in Christo war, die Welt mit sich selbst versöhnend, ihnen ihre Übertretungen nicht zurechnend, und hat in uns das Wort der Versöhnung niedergelegt. Eig. und in uns... niedergelegt haben ²⁰ So sind wir nun Gesandte für Christum, O. an Christi Statt...für Christum als ob Gott durch uns ermahnte; wir bitten an Christi Statt: O. an Christi Statt... für Christum Laßt euch versöhnen mit Gott! ²¹ Den, der Sünde nicht kannte, hat er für uns zur Sünde gemacht, auf daß wir Gottes Gerechtigkeit würden in ihm.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 Denn G1492 wir wissen G3754 , daß G1437 , wenn G2257 unser G1919 irdisches G3614 Haus G4636 , die Hütte G2647 , zerstört G3619 wird, wir einen Bau G1537 von G2316 Gott G2192 haben G3614 , ein Haus G886 , nicht mit Händen gemacht G166 , ein ewiges G1722 , in G3772 den Himmeln .

2 G1063 Denn G1722 in G5129 diesem G4727 freilich seufzen G1971 wir, uns sehnend G2257 , mit unserer G3613 Behausung G3588 , die G1537 aus G3772 dem Himmel G1902 ist, überkleidet zu werden;

3 G1489 so wir anders, wenn G2532 wir auch G1746 bekleidet G3756 sind, nicht G1131 nackt G2147 erfunden werden.

4 G1063 Denn G1722 wir freilich, die in G4636 der Hütte G5607 sind G4727 , seufzen G916 beschwert G1894 , wiewohl G3756 wir nicht G1562 entkleidet G235 , sondern G1902 überkleidet G2309 werden möchten G2443 , damit G2349 das Sterbliche G2666 verschlungen G5259 werde von G2222 dem Leben .

5 G2248 Der uns G1161 aber G1519 -G5124 eben hierzu G2716 bereitet G2316 hat, ist Gott G3588 , der G2254 uns G2532 [auch G728 ]das Unterpfand G4151 des Geistes G1325 gegeben hat.

6 G2292 So sind G3767 wir nun G3842 allezeit G2292 gutes Mutes G1492 und wissen G3754 , daß G1736 , während einheimisch G1722 in G4983 dem Leibe G575 , wir von G2962 dem Herrn G1553 ausheimisch sind

7 G1063 [ denn G4043 wir wandeln G1223 durch G4102 Glauben G3756 , nicht G1223 durch G1491 Schauen ] -;

8 G1161 wir sind aber G2292 gutes Mutes G2532 und G2106 möchten G3123 lieber G1553 ausheimisch G1537 von G4983 dem Leibe G2532 und G1736 einheimisch G4314 bei G2962 dem Herrn sein.

9 G1352 Deshalb G5389 beeifern wir uns G2532 auch G1535 , ob G1736 einheimisch G1535 oder G1553 ausheimisch G846 , ihm G2101 wohlgefällig G1511 zu sein .

10 G1063 Denn G2248 wir G1163 müssen G3956 alle G1715 vor G968 dem Richterstuhl G5547 des Christus G5319 offenbar G2443 werden, auf daß G1538 ein jeder G2865 empfange G1223 , was er in G4983 dem Leibe G4314 getan, nach G3739 dem G4238 er gehandelt G1535 hat, es sei G18 Gutes G1535 oder G2556 Böses .

11 G3767 Da wir nun G5401 den Schrecken G2962 des Herrn G1492 kennen G3982 , so überreden G444 wir die Menschen G2316 , Gott G1161 aber G5319 sind wir offenbar G1679 geworden; ich hoffe G1161 aber G2532 , auch G1722 in G5216 euren G4893 Gewissen G5319 offenbar geworden zu sein.

12 G1063 [Denn G4921 ]wir empfehlen G1438 uns selbst G5213 euch G3756 nicht G3825 wiederum G235 , sondern G1325 geben G5213 euch G874 Anlaß G2745 zum Ruhm G2257 -G5228 unserethalben G2443 , auf daß G2192 ihr ihn habet G4314 bei G2744 denen, die sich G1722 nach G4383 dem Ansehen G2744 rühmen G2532 und G3756 nicht G2588 nach dem Herzen .

13 G1063 Denn G1535 sei es G1839 , daß wir außer uns G2316 sind, so sind wir es Gott G1535 ; sei es G4993 daß wir vernünftig G5213 sind euch .

14 G1063 Denn G26 die Liebe G5547 des Christus G4912 drängt G2248 uns G5124 , indem wir also G2919 geurteilt G1487 -G3754 haben, daß G1520 einer G5228 für G3956 alle G599 gestorben G686 ist und somit G3956 alle G599 gestorben sind.

15 G2532 Und G599 er ist G5228 für G3956 alle G599 gestorben G2443 , auf daß G2198 die, welche leben G3371 , nicht mehr G1438 sich selbst G2198 leben G235 , sondern G5228 dem, der für G846 sie G599 gestorben G2532 ist und G1453 ist auferweckt worden.

16 G5620 Daher G1492 kennen G2249 wir G575 von G3568 nun G575 an G3762 niemand G2596 nach G4561 dem Fleische G1499 ; wenn G1161 wir aber G2532 auch G5547 Christum G2596 nach G4561 dem Fleische G1097 gekannt G1097 haben, so kennen G846 wir ihn G235 doch G3568 jetzt G3765 nicht G2089 mehr G3765 also .

17 G5620 Daher G1487 , wenn G1536 jemand G1722 in G5547 Christo G2537 ist, da ist eine neue G2937 Schöpfung G744 ; das Alte G3928 ist vergangen G2400 , siehe G3956 , alles G2537 ist neu G1096 geworden .

18 G3956 Alles G1161 aber G1537 von G2316 dem Gott G3588 , der G2248 uns G1438 mit sich selbst G2644 versöhnt G1223 hat durch G2424 [Jesum G5547 ]Christum G2532 und G1325 hat G2254 uns G1248 den Dienst G2643 der Versöhnung G1325 gegeben :

19 G5613 nämlich G3754 daß G2316 Gott G1722 in G5547 Christo G2258 war G2889 , die Welt G1438 mit sich selbst G2644 versöhnend G846 , ihnen G846 ihre G3900 Übertretungen G3361 nicht G3049 zurechnend G2532 , und G5087 hat G1722 in G2254 uns G3056 das Wort G2643 der Versöhnung G5087 niedergelegt .

20 G3767 So sind wir nun G4243 Gesandte G5228 für G5547 Christum G5613 , als ob G2316 Gott G1223 durch G2257 uns G3870 ermahnte G1189 ; wir bitten G5228 an G5547 Christi G5228 Statt G2644 : Laßt euch versöhnen G2316 mit Gott!

21 G3588 Den, der G266 Sünde G3361 nicht G1097 kannte G4160 , hat G5228 er für G2257 uns G266 zur Sünde G4160 gemacht G2443 , auf daß G2249 wir G2316 Gottes G1343 Gerechtigkeit G1096 würden G1722 in G846 ihm .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Want wij weten, dat, zo ons aardse huis dezes tabernakels gebroken wordt, wij een gebouw van God hebben, een huis niet met handen gemaakt, maar eeuwig in de hemelen. ² Want ook in dezen zuchten wij, verlangende met onze woonstede, die uit den hemel is, overkleed te worden. ³ Zo wij ook bekleed en niet naakt zullen gevonden worden. ⁴ Want ook wij, die in dezen tabernakel zijn, zuchten, bezwaard zijnde; nademaal wij niet willen ontkleed, maar overkleed worden, opdat het sterfelijke van het leven verslonden worde. ⁵ Die ons nu tot ditzelfde bereid heeft, is God, Die ons ook het onderpand des Geestes gegeven heeft. ⁶ Wij hebben dan altijd goeden moed, en weten, dat wij, inwonende in het lichaam, uitwonen van den Heere; ⁷ (Want wij wandelen door geloof en niet door aanschouwen.) ⁸ Maar wij hebben goeden moed, en hebben meer behagen om uit het lichaam uit te wonen, en bij den Heere in te wonen. ⁹ Daarom zijn wij ook zeer begerig, hetzij inwonende, hetzij uitwonende, om Hem welbehagelijk te zijn. ¹⁰ Want wij allen moeten geopenbaard worden voor den rechterstoel van Christus, opdat een iegelijk wegdrage, hetgeen door het lichaam geschiedt, naardat hij gedaan heeft, hetzij goed, hetzij kwaad. ¹¹ Wij dan, wetende den schrik des Heeren, bewegen de mensen tot het geloof, en zijn Gode openbaar geworden; doch ik hoop ook in uw gewetens geopenbaard te zijn. ¹² Want wij prijzen onszelven u niet wederom aan, maar wij geven u oorzaak van roem over ons, opdat gij stof zoudt hebben tegen degenen, die in het aangezicht roemen en niet in het hart. ¹³ Want hetzij dat wij uitzinnig zijn, wij zijn het Gode; hetzij dat wij gematigd van zinnen zijn, wij zijn het ulieden. ¹⁴ Want de liefde van Christus dringt ons; ¹⁵ Als die dit oordelen, dat, indien Een voor allen gestorven is, zij dan allen gestorven zijn. En Hij is voor allen gestorven, opdat degenen, die leven, niet meer zichzelven zouden leven, maar Dien, Die voor hen gestorven en opgewekt is. ¹⁶ Zo dan, wij kennen van nu aan niemand naar het vlees; en indien wij ook Christus naar het vlees gekend hebben, nochtans kennen wij Hem nu niet meer naar het vlees. ¹⁷ Zo dan, indien iemand in Christus is, die is een nieuw schepsel; het oude is voorbijgegaan, ziet, het is alles nieuw geworden. ¹⁸ En al deze dingen zijn uit God, Die ons met Zichzelven verzoend heeft door Jezus Christus, en ons de bediening der verzoening gegeven heeft. ¹⁹ Want God was in Christus de wereld met Zichzelven verzoenende, hun zonden hun niet toerekenende; en heeft het woord der verzoening in ons gelegd. ²⁰ Zo zijn wij dan gezanten van Christus wege, alsof God door ons bade; wij bidden van Christus wege: laat u met God verzoenen. ²¹ Want Dien, Die geen zonde gekend heeft, heeft Hij zonde voor ons gemaakt, opdat wij zouden worden rechtvaardigheid Gods in Hem.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1063 Want G1492 G5758 wij weten G3754 , dat G1437 , zo G2257 ons G1919 aardse G3614 huis G4636 dezes tabernakels G2647 G5686 gebroken wordt G3619 , wij een gebouw G1537 van G2316 God G2192 G5719 hebben G3614 , een huis G886 niet met handen gemaakt G166 , [maar] eeuwig G1722 in G3772 de hemelen.

2 G1063 Want G2532 ook G1722 in G5129 dezen G4727 G5719 zuchten wij G1971 G5723 , verlangende G2257 met onze G3613 woonstede G3588 , die G1537 uit G3772 den hemel G1902 G5670 is, overkleed te worden.

3 G1489 Zo G2532 wij ook G1746 G5671 bekleed G3756 [en] niet G1131 naakt G2147 G5701 zullen gevonden worden.

4 G1063 Want G2532 ook G1722 wij, die in G4636 dezen tabernakel G5607 G5752 zijn G4727 G5719 , zuchten G916 G5746 , bezwaard zijnde G1894 ; nademaal G3756 wij niet G2309 G5719 willen G1562 G5670 ontkleed G235 , maar G1902 G5670 overkleed worden G2443 , opdat G2349 het sterfelijke G5259 van G2222 het leven G2666 G5686 verslonden worde.

5 G2248 Die ons G1161 nu G1519 tot G5124 ditzelfde G2716 G5666 bereid heeft G2316 , is God G3588 , Die G2254 ons G2532 ook G728 het onderpand G4151 des Geestes G1325 G5631 gegeven heeft.

6 G3767 G2532 Wij hebben dan G3842 altijd G2292 G5723 goeden moed G1492 G5761 , en weten G3754 , dat G1736 G5723 wij, inwonende G1722 in G4983 het lichaam G1553 G5719 , uitwonen G575 van G2962 den Heere;

7 G1063 (Want G4043 G5719 wij wandelen G1223 door G4102 geloof G3756 [en] niet G1223 door G1491 aanschouwen.)

8 G1161 Maar G2292 G5719 wij hebben goeden moed G2532 , en G3123 hebben meer G2106 G5719 behagen G1537 om uit G4983 het lichaam G1553 G5658 uit te wonen G2532 , en G4314 bij G2962 den Heere G1736 G5658 in te wonen.

9 G1352 Daarom G2532 zijn wij ook G5389 G5736 zeer begerig G1535 , hetzij G1736 G5723 inwonende G1535 , hetzij G1553 G5723 uitwonende G846 , om Hem G2101 welbehagelijk G1511 G5750 te zijn.

10 G1063 Want G2248 wij G3956 allen G1163 G5748 moeten G5319 G5683 geopenbaard worden G1715 voor G968 den rechterstoel G5547 van Christus G2443 , opdat G1538 een iegelijk G2865 G5672 wegdrage G1223 , hetgeen door G4983 het lichaam G4314 G3739 [geschiedt], naardat G4238 G5656 hij gedaan heeft G1535 , hetzij G18 goed G1535 , hetzij G2556 kwaad.

11 G3767 Wij dan G1492 G5761 , wetende G5401 den schrik G2962 des Heeren G3982 G , bewegen G444 de mensen G3982 G5719 tot het geloof G1161 , en G2316 zijn Gode G5319 G5769 openbaar geworden G1161 ; doch G1679 G5719 ik hoop G2532 ook G1722 in G5216 uw G4893 gewetens G5319 G5771 geopenbaard te zijn.

12 G1063 Want G4921 G5719 wij prijzen G1438 onszelven G5213 u G3756 niet G3825 wederom G235 aan, maar G1325 G5723 wij geven G5213 u G874 oorzaak G2745 van roem G5228 over G2257 ons G2443 , opdat G2192 G5725 gij [stof] zoudt hebben G4314 tegen G1722 degenen, die in G4383 het aangezicht G2744 G5740 roemen G2532 en G3756 niet G2588 [in] het hart.

13 G1063 Want G1535 hetzij dat G1839 G5627 wij uitzinnig zijn G2316 , wij zijn het Gode G1535 ; hetzij dat G4993 G5719 wij gematigd van zinnen zijn G5213 , wij zijn het ulieden.

14 G1063 Want G26 de liefde G5547 van Christus G4912 G5719 dringt G2248 ons;

15 G5124 Als die dit G2919 G5660 oordelen G3754 , dat G1487 , indien G1520 Een G5228 voor G3956 allen G599 G5627 gestorven is G686 , zij dan G3956 allen G599 G5627 gestorven zijn G2532 . En G5228 Hij is voor G3956 allen G599 G5627 gestorven G2443 , opdat G2198 G5723 degenen, die leven G3371 , niet meer G1438 zichzelven G2198 G5725 zouden leven G235 , maar G5228 Dien, Die voor G846 hen G599 G5631 gestorven G2532 en G1453 G5685 opgewekt is.

16 G5620 Zo dan G2249 , wij G1492 G5758 kennen G575 van G3568 nu aan G3762 niemand G2596 naar G4561 het vlees G1161 ; en G1499 indien G2532 wij ook G5547 Christus G2596 naar G4561 het vlees G1097 G5758 gekend hebben G235 , nochtans G1097 G5719 kennen wij G3568 [Hem] nu G3765 niet G2089 meer [naar] [het] [vlees].

17 G5620 Zo dan G1536 , indien iemand G1722 in G5547 Christus G2537 is, die is een nieuw G2937 schepsel G744 ; het oude G3928 G5627 is voorbijgegaan G2400 G5628 , ziet G3956 , het is alles G2537 nieuw G1096 G5754 geworden.

18 G1161 En G3956 al deze dingen G1537 zijn uit G2316 God G3588 , Die G2248 ons G1438 met Zichzelven G2644 G5660 verzoend heeft G1223 door G2424 Jezus G5547 Christus G2532 , en G2254 ons G1248 de bediening G2643 der verzoening G1325 G5631 gegeven heeft.

19 G3754 G5613 Want G2316 God G2258 G5713 was G1722 in G5547 Christus G2889 de wereld G1438 met Zichzelven G2644 G5723 verzoenende G846 , hun G3900 zonden G846 hun G3361 niet G3049 G5740 toerekenende G2532 ; en G3056 heeft het woord G2643 der verzoening G1722 in G2254 ons G5087 G5642 gelegd.

20 G3767 Zo zijn wij dan G4243 G5719 gezanten G5228 G van G5547 Christus G5228 wege G5613 , alsof G2316 God G1223 door G2257 ons G3870 G5723 bade G1189 G5736 ; wij bidden G5228 van G5547 Christus G2316 wege: laat u met God G2644 G5649 verzoenen.

21 G1063 Want G3588 Dien, Die G3361 geen G266 zonde G1097 G5631 gekend heeft G266 , heeft Hij zonde G5228 voor G2257 ons G4160 G5656 gemaakt G2443 , opdat G2249 wij G1096 G5741 zouden worden G1343 rechtvaardigheid G2316 Gods G1722 in G846 Hem.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Car nous savons que, si notre maison terrestre qui n'est qu'une tente, est détruite, nous avons un édifice de la part de Dieu, une maison qui n'est pas faite de main, éternelle, dans les cieux. ² Car aussi, dans cette tente, nous gémissons, désirant avec ardeur d'avoir revêtu notre domicile qui est du ciel, ³ si toutefois, même en étant vêtus, nous ne sommes pas trouvés nus. ⁴ Car aussi nous qui sommes dans la tente, nous gémissons, étant chargés; non pas que nous désirions d'être dépouillés, mais nous désirons d'être revêtus, afin que ce qui est mortel soit absorbé par la vie. ⁵ Or celui qui nous a formés à cela même, c'est Dieu, qui nous a aussi donné les arrhes de l'Esprit. ⁶ Nous avons donc toujours confiance, et nous savons qu'étant présents dans le corps, nous sommes absents du Seigneur, ⁷ car nous marchons par la foi, non par la vue; ⁸ nous avons, dis-je, de la confiance, et nous aimons mieux être absents du corps et présents avec le Seigneur. ⁹ C'est pourquoi aussi, que nous soyons présents ou que nous soyons absents, nous nous appliquons avec ardeur à lui être agréables; ¹⁰ car il faut que nous soyons tous manifestés devant le tribunal du Christ, afin que chacun reçoive les choses accomplies dans le corps, selon ce qu'il aura fait, soit bien, soit mal. ¹¹ Connaissant donc combien le Seigneur doit être craint, nous persuadons les hommes, mais nous nous avons été manifestés à Dieu, et j'espère aussi que nous avons étés manifestés dans vos consciences. ¹²
Nous ne nous recommandons pas de nouveau à vous, mais nous vous donnons occasion de vous glorifier de nous, afin que vous ayez de quoi répondre à ceux qui se glorifient extérieurement et non pas du coeur. ¹³ Car si nous sommes hors de nous-mêmes, c'est pour Dieu; si nous sommes de sens rassis, c'est pour vous. ¹⁴ Car l'amour du Christ nous étreint, en ce que nous avons jugé ceci, que si un est mort pour tous, tous donc sont morts, ¹⁵ et qu'il est mort pour tous, afin que ceux qui vivent ne vivent plus pour eux-mêmes, mais pour celui qui pour eux est mort et a été ressuscité. ¹⁶
En sorte que nous, désormais, nous ne connaissons personne selon la chair; et, si même nous avons connu Christ selon la chair, toutefois maintenant nous ne le connaissons plus ainsi. ¹⁷ En sorte que si quelqu'un est en Christ, c'est une nouvelle création: les choses vieilles sont passées; voici, toutes choses sont faites nouvelles; ¹⁸ et toutes sont du Dieu qui nous a réconciliés avec lui-même par Christ, et qui nous a donné le service de la réconciliation, ¹⁹ savoir, que Dieu était en Christ, réconciliant le monde avec lui-même, ne leur imputant pas leurs fautes et mettant en nous la parole de la réconciliation. ²⁰ Nous sommes donc ambassadeurs pour Christ, -Dieu, pour ainsi dire, exhortant par notre moyen; nous supplions pour Christ: Soyez réconciliés avec Dieu! ²¹ Celui qui n'a pas connu le péché, il l'a fait péché pour nous, afin que nous devinssions justice de Dieu en lui.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Car nous savons que si notre habitation terrestre de cette tente est détruite, nous avons un édifice de par Dieu, savoir une maison éternelle dans les Cieux, qui n'est point faite de main. ² Car c'est aussi pour cela que nous gémissons, désirant avec ardeur d'être revêtus de notre domicile, qui est du Ciel : ³ Si toutefois nous sommes trouvés vêtus, et non point nus. ⁴ Car nous qui sommes dans cette tente, nous gémissons étant chargés; vu que nous désirons, non pas d'être dépouillés, mais d'être revêtus; afin que ce qui est mortel, soit absorbé par la vie. ⁵ Or celui qui nous a formés à cela même, c'est Dieu; qui aussi nous a donné les arrhes de l'Esprit. ⁶ Nous avons donc toujours confiance; et nous savons que logeant dans ce corps, nous sommes absents du Seigneur; ⁷ Car nous marchons par la foi, et non par la vue. ⁸ Nous avons, dis-je, de la confiance, et nous aimons mieux être absents de ce corps, et être avec le Seigneur. ⁹ C'est pourquoi aussi nous nous efforçons de lui être agréables, et présents, et absents. ¹⁰ Car il nous faut tous comparaître devant le Tribunal de Christ, afin que chacun remporte en son corps selon ce qu'il aura fait, soit bien, soit mal. ¹¹ Connaissant donc combien le Seigneur doit être craint, nous sollicitons les hommes à la foi, et nous sommes manifestés à Dieu, et je m'attends aussi que nous sommes manifestés en vos consciences. ¹² Car nous ne nous recommandons pas de nouveau à vous, mais nous vous donnons occasion de vous glorifier de nous; afin que vous ayez de quoi répondre à ceux qui se glorifient de l'apparence, et non pas du coeur. ¹³ Car soit que nous soyons dans l'extase nous sommes unis à Dieu; soit que nous soyons de sens rassis, nous le sommes à vous. ¹⁴ Parce que la charité de Christ nous unit étroitement, tenant ceci pour certain, que si un est mort pour tous, tous aussi sont morts; ¹⁵ Et qu'il est mort pour tous, afin que ceux qui vivent, ne vivent point dorénavant pour eux-mêmes, mais pour celui qui est mort et ressuscité pour eux. ¹⁶ C'est pourquoi dès à présent nous ne connaissons personne selon la chair, même quoique nous ayons connu Christ selon la chair, toutefois nous ne le connaissons plus ainsi maintenant. ¹⁷ Si donc quelqu'un est en Christ, il est une nouvelle créature; les choses vieilles sont passées; voici, toutes choses sont faites nouvelles. ¹⁸ Or tout cela vient de Dieu, qui nous a réconciliés avec lui par Jésus-Christ, et qui nous a donné le Ministère de la réconciliation. ¹⁹ Car Dieu était en Christ réconciliant le monde avec soi, en ne leur imputant point leurs péchés, et il a mis en nous la parole de la réconciliation. ²⁰ Nous sommes donc ambassadeurs pour Christ, et c'est comme si Dieu vous exhortait par notre ministère; nous vous supplions donc pour l'amour de Christ, de vous réconcilier avec Dieu. ²¹ Car il a fait celui qui n'a point connu de péché, être péché pour nous, afin que nous fussions justice de Dieu en lui.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nous savons, en effet, que, si cette tente où nous habitons sur la terre est détruite, nous avons dans le ciel un édifice qui est l'ouvrage de Dieu, une demeure éternelle qui n'a pas été faite de main d'homme. ² Aussi nous gémissons dans cette tente, désirant revêtir notre domicile céleste, ³ si du moins nous sommes trouvés vêtus et non pas nus. ⁴ Car tandis que nous sommes dans cette tente, nous gémissons, accablés, parce que nous voulons, non pas nous dépouiller, mais nous revêtir, afin que ce qui est mortel soit englouti par la vie. ⁵ Et celui qui nous a formés pour cela, c'est Dieu, qui nous a donné les arrhes de l'Esprit. ⁶ Nous sommes donc toujours pleins de confiance, et nous savons qu'en demeurant dans ce corps nous demeurons loin du Seigneur- ⁷ car nous marchons par la foi et non par la vue, ⁸ nous sommes pleins de confiance, et nous aimons mieux quitter ce corps et demeurer auprès du Seigneur. ⁹ C'est pour cela aussi que nous nous efforçons de lui être agréables, soit que nous demeurions dans ce corps, soit que nous le quittions. ¹⁰ Car il nous faut tous comparaître devant le tribunal de Christ, afin que chacun reçoive selon le bien ou le mal qu'il aura fait, étant dans son corps. ¹¹ Connaissant donc la crainte du Seigneur, nous cherchons à convaincre les hommes; Dieu nous connaît, et j'espère que dans vos consciences vous nous connaissez aussi. ¹² Nous ne nous recommandons pas de nouveau nous-mêmes auprès de vous; mais nous vous donnons occasion de vous glorifier à notre sujet, afin que vous puissiez répondre à ceux qui tirent gloire de ce qui est dans les apparences et non dans le coeur. ¹³ En effet, si je suis hors de sens, c'est pour Dieu; si je suis de bon sens, c'est pour vous. ¹⁴ Car l'amour de Christ nous presse, parce que nous estimons que, si un seul est mort pour tous, tous donc sont morts; ¹⁵ et qu'il est mort pour tous, afin que ceux qui vivent ne vivent plus pour eux-mêmes, mais pour celui qui est mort et ressuscité pour eux. ¹⁶ Ainsi, dès maintenant, nous ne connaissons personne selon la chair; et si nous avons connu Christ selon la chair, maintenant nous ne le connaissons plus de cette manière. ¹⁷ Si quelqu'un est en Christ, il est une nouvelle créature. Les choses anciennes sont passées; voici, toutes choses sont devenues nouvelles. ¹⁸ Et tout cela vient de Dieu, qui nous a réconciliés avec lui par Christ, et qui nous a donné le ministère de la réconciliation. ¹⁹ Car Dieu était en Christ, réconciliant le monde avec lui-même, en n'imputant point aux hommes leurs offenses, et il a mis en nous la parole de la réconciliation. ²⁰ Nous faisons donc les fonctions d'ambassadeurs pour Christ, comme si Dieu exhortait par nous; nous vous en supplions au nom de Christ: Soyez réconciliés avec Dieu! ²¹ Celui qui n'a point connu le péché, il l'a fait devenir péché pour nous, afin que nous devenions en lui justice de Dieu.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 ¶ Nous savons G5758 G1063 , en effet G3754 , que G1437 , si G4636 cette tente G2257 où nous G3614 habitons G1919 sur la terre G2647 est détruite G5686 G2192 , nous avons G5719 G1722 dans G3772 le ciel G3619 un édifice G1537 qui est l’ouvrage de G2316 Dieu G3614 , une demeure G166 éternelle G886 qui n’a pas été faite de main d’homme.

2 G2532 Aussi G1063 G4727 nous gémissons G5719 G1722 dans G5129 cette G1971 tente, désirant G5723 G1902 revêtir G5670 G2257 notre G3613 domicile G3588 céleste G1537 G3772 ,

3 G1489 si G2532 du moins G2147 nous sommes trouvés G5701 G1746 vêtus G5671 G3756 et non pas G1131 nus.

4 G2532 Car tandis G1063 G5607 que nous sommes G5752 G1722 dans G4636 cette tente G4727 , nous gémissons G5719 G916 , accablés G5746 G1894 , parce que G2309 nous voulons G5719 G3756 , non pas G1562 nous dépouiller G5670 G235 , mais G1902 nous revêtir G5670 G2443 , afin que G2349 ce qui est mortel G2666 soit englouti G5686 G5259 par G2222 la vie.

5 G1161 Et G3588 celui G2248 qui nous G2716 a formés G5666 G1519 pour G5124 cela G2316 , c’est Dieu G2532 , G2254 qui nous G1325 a donné G5631 G728 les arrhes G4151 de l’Esprit.

6 G3767 Nous sommes donc G2532 G3842 toujours G2292 pleins de confiance G5723 G1492 , et nous savons G5761 G3754 qu G1736 ’en demeurant G5723 G1722 dans G4983 ce corps G1553 nous demeurons loin G5719 G575 du G2962 Seigneur-

7 G1063 car G4043 nous marchons G5719 G1223 par G4102 la foi G3756 et non G1223 par G1491 la vue,

8 G2292 nous sommes pleins de confiance G5719 G1161 , et G2532 G2106 nous aimons G5719 G3123 mieux G1553 quitter G5658 G1537 ce G4983 corps G2532 et G1736 demeurer G5658 G4314 auprès du G2962 Seigneur.

9 G1352 C’est pour cela G5389 aussi que nous nous efforçons G5736 G846 de lui G1511 être G5750 G2101 agréables G1535 , soit G2532 que G1736 nous demeurions dans ce corps G5723 G1535 , soit G1553 que nous le quittions G5723 .

10 G1063 Car G2248 il nous G1163 faut G5748 G3956 tous G5319 comparaître G5683 G1715 devant G968 le tribunal G5547 de Christ G2443 , afin que G1538 chacun G2865 reçoive G5672 G4314 selon G1535 G18 le bien G1535 ou G2556 le mal G3739 qu G4238 ’il aura fait G5656 G1223 , étant dans G4983 son corps.

11 G1492 Connaissant G5761 G3767 donc G5401 la crainte G2962 du Seigneur G3982 , nous cherchons à convaincre G5719 G444 les hommes G1161 ; G2316 Dieu G5319 nous connaît G5769 G1161 , et G1679 j’espère G5719 G1722 que dans G5216 vos G4893 consciences G5319 vous nous connaissez G5771 G2532 aussi.

12 G1063 ¶ G5213 Nous ne nous G4921 recommandons G5719 G3756 pas G3825 de nouveau G1438 nous-mêmes G235 auprès de vous ; G5213 mais nous vous G1325 donnons G5723 G874 occasion G2745 de vous glorifier G2257 à notre G5228 sujet G2443 , afin que G2192 vous puissiez G5725 G4314 répondre G2744 à ceux qui tirent gloire G5740 G1722 de ce qui est dans G4383 les apparences G2532 et G3756 non G2588 dans le cœur.

13 G1063 En effet G1535 , si G1839 je suis hors de sens G5627 G2316 , c’est pour Dieu G1535 ; si G4993 je suis de bon sens G5719 G5213 , c’est pour vous.

14 G1063 Car G26 l’amour G5547 de Christ G2248 nous G4912 presse G5719 G3754 , parce que G2919 nous estimons G5660 G5124 que G1487 , si G1520 un seul G599 est mort G5627 G5228 pour G3956 tous G3956 , tous G686 donc G599 sont morts G5627 ;

15 G2532 et G599 qu’il est mort G5627 G5228 pour G3956 tous G2443 , afin que G2198 ceux qui vivent G5723 G2198 ne vivent G5725 G3371 plus G1438 pour eux-mêmes G235 , mais G599 pour celui qui est mort G5631 G2532 et G1453 ressuscité G5685 G5228 pour G846 eux.

16 G5620 ¶ Ainsi G575 , dès G3568 maintenant G2249 , nous G1492 ne connaissons G5758 G3762 personne G2596 selon G4561 la chair G1161 ; et G2532 G1499 si G1097 nous avons connu G5758 G5547 Christ G2596 selon G4561 la chair G235 , G3568 maintenant G1097 nous ne le connaissons G5719 G3765 plus G2089 de cette manière.

17 G5620 G1536 Si quelqu’un G1722 est en G5547 Christ G2537 , il est une nouvelle G2937 créature G744 . Les choses anciennes G3928 sont passées G5627 G2400 ; voici G5628 G3956 , toutes choses G1096 sont devenues G5754 G2537 nouvelles.

18 G1161 Et G3956 tout cela G1537 vient de G2316 Dieu G3588 , qui G2248 nous G2644 a réconciliés G5660 G1438 avec lui G1223 par G5547 Christ G2532 , et G2254 qui nous G1325 a donné G5631 G1248 le ministère G2643 de la réconciliation.

19 G5613 Car G3754 G2316 Dieu G2258 était G5713 G1722 en G5547 Christ G2644 , réconciliant G5723 G2889 le monde G1438 avec lui-même G3049 , en n’imputant G5740 G3361 point G846 aux hommes G846 leurs G3900 offenses G2532 , et G5087 il a mis G5642 G1722 en G2254 nous G3056 la parole G2643 de la réconciliation.

20 G3767 Nous faisons donc G4243 les fonctions d’ambassadeurs G5719 G5228 pour G5547 Christ G5613 , comme si G2316 Dieu G3870 exhortait G5723 G1223 par G2257 nous G1189 ; nous vous en supplions G5736 G5228 au nom de G5547 Christ G2644 : Soyez réconciliés G5649 G2316 avec Dieu !

21 G1063 G3361 Celui qui n’a point G1097 connu G5631 G266 le péché G3588 , il l G4160 ’a fait G5656 G266 devenir péché G5228 pour G2257 nous G2443 , afin que G2249 nous G1096 devenions G5741 G1722 en G846 lui G1343 justice G2316 de Dieu.

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Porque sabemos, que si la casa terrestre de esta nuestra habitación se deshiciere, tenemos de Dios un edificio, una casa, no hecha de manos, eterna, en los cielos. ² Y por esto también gemimos, deseando ser sobrevestidos de aquella nuestra habitación celestial; ³ si también fuéremos hallados vestidos, y no desnudos. ⁴ Porque asimismo los que estamos en este tabernáculo, gemimos cargados; porque no querríamos ser desnudados; antes sobrevestidos, consumiendo la vida a lo que es mortal. ⁵ Mas el que nos hizo para esto mismo, es Dios; el cual así mismo nos ha dado la prenda del Espíritu. ⁶ Así que vivimos confiados siempre, y sabiendo, que entre tanto que estamos en el cuerpo, peregrinamos del Señor; ⁷ (porque por fe andamos, no por vista); ⁸ mas confiamos, y querríamos más peregrinar del cuerpo, y ser presentes al Señor. ⁹ Por tanto procuramos también, ausentes, o presentes, agradarle; ¹⁰ porque es necesario que todos nosotros comparezcamos delante del tribunal del Cristo, para que cada uno reciba según lo que hubiere hecho por medio del cuerpo, bueno o malo. ¹¹ Así que estando ciertos de aquel terror del Señor, persuadimos al mundo, mas a Dios somos manifiestos; y espero que también en vuestras conciencias seamos manifiestos. ¹² No nos encomendamos pues otra vez a vosotros, sino os damos ocasión de gloriaros por nosotros, para que tengáis qué responder contra los que se glorían en las apariencias, y no en el corazón. ¹³ Porque si estamos locos, es para Dios; y si somos cuerdos, es para vosotros. ¹⁴ Porque la caridad del Cristo nos constriñe, pensando esto: Que si uno fue muerto por todos, luego todos son muertos; ¹⁵ así mismo por todos fue muerto el Cristo, para que también los que viven, ya no vivan para sí, sino para aquel que murió y resucitó por ellos. ¹⁶ De manera que nosotros de aquí en adelante a nadie conocemos según la carne; y si aun al Cristo conocimos según la carne, ahora sin embargo ya no le conocemos. ¹⁷ De manera que el que es en el Cristo, nueva criatura es; las cosas viejas pasaron; he aquí todo es hecho nuevo. ¹⁸ Y todo esto por Dios, el cual nos reconcilió a sí por Jesús el Cristo; y (nos) dio el ministerio de la reconciliación. ¹⁹ Porque ciertamente Dios estaba en el Cristo reconciliando el mundo a sí mismo, no imputándoles sus pecados, y puso en nosotros la palabra de la Reconciliación. ²⁰ Así que, somos embajadores en Nombre del Cristo, como si Dios rogase por medio nuestro; os rogamos en Nombre del Cristo: Reconciliaos a Dios. ²¹ Al que no conoció pecado, lo hizo pecado por nosotros, para que nosotros fuésemos hechos justicia de Dios en él.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PORQUE sabemos, que si la casa terrestre de nuestra habitación se deshiciere, tenemos de Dios un edificio, una casa no hecha de manos, eterna en los cielos. ² Y por esto también gemimos, deseando ser sobrevestidos de aquella nuestra habitación celestial; ³ Puesto que en verdad habremos sido hallados vestidos, y no desnudos. ⁴ Porque asimismo los que estamos en este tabernáculo, gemimos agravados; porque no quisiéramos ser desnudados; sino sobrevestidos, para que lo mortal sea absorbido por la vida. ⁵ Mas el que nos hizo para esto mismo, es Dios; el cual nos ha dado la prenda del Espíritu. ⁶ Así que vivimos confiados siempre, y sabiendo, que entre tanto que estamos en el cuerpo, peregrinamos ausentes del Señor; ⁷ (Porque por fe andamos, no por vista;) ⁸ Mas confiamos, y más quisiéramos partir del cuerpo, y estar presentes al Señor. ⁹ Por tanto procuramos también, ó ausentes, ó presentes, serle agradables: ¹⁰ Porque es menester que todos nosotros parezcamos ante el tribunal de Cristo, para que cada uno reciba según lo que hubiere hecho por medio del cuerpo, ora sea bueno ó malo. ¹¹ Estando pues poseídos del temor del Señor, persuadimos á los hombres, mas á Dios somos manifiestos; y espero que también en vuestras conciencias somos manifiestos. ¹² No nos encomendamos pues otra vez á vosotros, sino os damos ocasión de gloriaros por nosotros, para que tengáis qué responder contra los que se glorían en las apariencias, y no en el corazón. ¹³ Porque si loqueamos, es para Dios; y si estamos en seso, es para vosotros. ¹⁴ Porque el amor de Cristo nos constriñe, pensando esto: Que si uno murió por todos, luego todos son muertos; ¹⁵ Y por todos murió, para que los que viven, ya no vivan para sí, mas para aquel que murió y resucitó por ellos. ¹⁶ De manera que nosotros de aquí adelante á nadie conocemos según la carne: y aun si á Cristo conocimos según la carne, empero ahora ya no le conocemos. ¹⁷ De modo que si alguno está en Cristo, nueva criatura es: las cosas viejas pasaron; he aquí todas son hechas nuevas. ¹⁸ Y todo esto es de Dios, el cual nos reconcilió á sí por Cristo; y nos dió el ministerio de la reconciliación. ¹⁹ Porque ciertamente Dios estaba en Cristo reconciliando el mundo á sí, no imputándole sus pecados, y puso en nosotros la palabra de la reconciliación. ²⁰ Así que, somos embajadores en nombre de Cristo, como si Dios rogase por medio nuestro; os rogamos en nombre de Cristo: Reconciliaos con Dios. ²¹ Al que no conoció pecado, hizo pecado por nosotros, para que nosotros fuésemos hechos justicia de Dios en él.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Porque sabemos, que si la casa terrestre de nuestra habitación se deshiciere, tenemos de Dios un edificio, una casa, no hecha de manos, eterna, en los cielos. ² Y por esto también gemimos, deseando ser sobrevestidos de aquella nuestra habitación que es del cielo; ³ si también fuéremos hallados vestidos, y no desnudos. ⁴ Porque asimismo los que estamos en este tabernáculo, gemimos cargados; porque no queremos ser desnudados; antes sobrevestidos, consumiendo la vida a lo que es mortal. ⁵ Mas el que nos hizo para esto mismo, es Dios; el cual así mismo nos ha dado la prenda del Espíritu. ⁶ Así que vivimos confiados siempre, y sabiendo, que entre tanto que estamos en casa en el cuerpo, peregrinamos del Señor; ⁷ (porque por fe andamos, no por vista); ⁸ mas confiamos, y queremos más peregrinar del cuerpo, y ser presentes al Señor. ⁹ Por tanto procuramos también, ausentes, o presentes, agradarle; ¹⁰ porque es necesario que todos nosotros comparezcamos delante del tribunal del Cristo, para que cada uno reciba según lo que hubiere hecho por medio del cuerpo, bueno o malo. ¹¹ Así que estando ciertos de aquel terror del Señor, persuadimos a los hombres, mas a Dios somos manifiestos; y espero que también en vuestras conciencias seamos manifiestos. ¹² ¶ No nos encomendamos pues otra vez a vosotros, sino os damos ocasión de gloriaros por nosotros, para que tengáis qué responder contra los que se glorían en las apariencias, y no en el corazón. ¹³ Porque si estamos locos, es para Dios; y si somos cuerdos, es para vosotros. ¹⁴ Porque la caridad del Cristo nos constriñe, porque juzgamos así: Que si uno fue muerto por todos, luego todos son muertos; ¹⁵ así mismo el Cristo murió por todos, para que también los que viven, ya no vivan para sí, sino para aquel que murió y resucitó por ellos. ¹⁶ ¶ De manera que nosotros de aquí en adelante a nadie conocemos según la carne; y si aun a Cristo conocimos según la carne, ahora sin embargo ya no le conocemos. ¹⁷ De manera que si alguno está en Cristo, son nueva creación; las cosas viejas pasaron; he aquí todo es hecho nuevo. ¹⁸ Y todo esto por Dios, el cual nos reconcilió a sí por Jesús el Cristo; y (nos) dio el ministerio de la reconciliación. ¹⁹ Porque ciertamente Dios estaba en Cristo reconciliando el mundo a sí mismo, no imputándoles sus pecados, y puso en nosotros la palabra de la Reconciliación. ²⁰ Así que, somos embajadores de Cristo, como si Dios rogara por medio nuestro; os rogamos en Nombre de Cristo: Reconciliaos a Dios. ²¹ Al que no conoció pecado, lo hizo pecado por nosotros, para que nosotros fuéramos hechos justicia de Dios en él.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ne e dimë në fakt se, në qoftë se kjo çadër, vendbanimi ynë tokësor, prishet, ne kemi një godinë nga Perëndia, një banesë të përjetshme, në qiej, që nuk është bërë nga dorë njeriu. ² Sepse në këtë çadër ne psherëtijmë duke dëshëruar fort të vishemi me banesën tonë qiellore, ³ nëse do të gjindemi të veshur e jo të zhveshur. ⁴ Sepse ne që jemi në këtë çadër psherëtijmë duke qenë të rënduar, dhe për këtë arsye nuk duam, pra, të na zhveshin, por të na veshin, që ç'është e vdekshme të përpihet nga jeta. ⁵ Dhe ai që na ka formuar pikërisht për këtë është Perëndia, i cili na dha edhe kaparin e Frymës. ⁶ Ne, pra, kemi gjithnjë siguri besimi dhe e dimë se gjersa banojmë në trup, jemi larg Zotit, ⁷ sepse ecim nëpërmjet besimit dhe jo nëpërmjet vizionit. ⁸ Por jemi të sigurt dhe na parapëlqen më tepër ta lëmë trupin dhe të shkojmë e të banojmë bashkë me Zotin. ⁹ Prandaj edhe përpiqemi t'i pëlqejmë atij, qoftë duke banuar në trup, qoftë duke e lënë atë. ¹⁰ Sepse ne të gjithë duhet të dalim para gjyqit të Krishtit, që secili merr shpagimin e gjërave që ka bërë me anë të trupit, në bazë të asaj që ka bërë, qoftë në të mirën apo në të keqen. ¹¹ Duke e njohur frikën e Zotit, ne bindim njerëzit dhe jemi njohur nga Perëndia; dhe unë shpresoj se edhe në ndërgjegjet tuaja të jemi njohur. ¹² Sepse ne nuk e rekomandojmë përsëri veten ndaj jush, por ju japim rastin të krenoheni për ne, që të keni çfarë t'u përgjigjeni atyre që krenohen me dukjen dhe jo me zemër. ¹³ Sepse, nëse nuk jemi në vete, jemi për Perëndinë, dhe në qoftë se jemi me mend në kokë, jemi për ju. ¹⁴ Sepse dashuria e Krishtit na shtrëngon, sepse kemi arritur në konkluzionin se, në qoftë se një ka vdekur për të gjithë, të gjithë, pra, kanë vdekur; ¹⁵ dhe se ai ka vdekur për të gjithë, me qëllim që ata të cilët jetojnë, të mos jetojnë që sot e tutje për veten e tyre, po për atë që vdiq dhe u ringjall për ta. ¹⁶ Prandaj tash e tutje ne nuk njohim më askënd sipas mishit; po, edhe sikur ta kemi njohur Krishtin sipas mishit, nuk e njohim më ashtu. ¹⁷ Prandaj nëse dikush është në Krishtin, ai është një krijesë e re; gjërat e vjetra kanë shkuar; ja, të gjitha gjërat u bënë të reja. ¹⁸ Edhe të gjitha gjërat janë nga Perëndia që na pajtoi me veten përmes Jezu Krishtit dhe na dha shërbimin i pajtimit, ¹⁹ sepse Perëndia e ka pajtuar botën me veten në Krishtin, duke mos ua numëruar njerëzve fajet e tyre dhe vuri ndër ne fjalën e paqtimit. ²⁰ Ne, pra, bëhemi lajmëtarë për Krishtin, sikurse Perëndia të këshillonte nëpërmjet nesh; dhe ne ju këshillojmë juve për hir të Krishtit: Paqtohuni me Perëndinë! ²¹ Sepse ai bëri të jetë mëkat për ne ai që nuk njihte mëkat, që ne të bëhemi drejtësia e Perëndisë në të.

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ибо знаем, что, когда земной наш дом, эта хижина, разрушится, мы имеем от Бога жилище на небесах, дом нерукотворенный, вечный. ² От того мы и воздыхаем, желая облечься в небесное наше жилище; ³ только бы нам и одетым не оказаться нагими. ⁴ Ибо мы, находясь в этой хижине, воздыхаем под бременем, потому что не хотим совлечься, но облечься, чтобы смертное поглощено было жизнью. ⁵ На сие самое и создал нас Бог и дал нам залог Духа. ⁶ Итак мы всегда благодушествуем; и как знаем, что, водворяясь в теле, мы устранены от Господа, – ⁷ ибо мы ходим верою, а не видением, – ⁸ то мы благодушествуем и желаем лучше выйти из тела и водвориться у Господа. ⁹ И потому ревностно стараемся, водворяясь ли, выходя ли, быть Ему угодными; ¹⁰ ибо всем нам должно явиться пред судилище Христово, чтобы каждому получить соответственно тому , что он делал, живя в теле, доброе или худое. ¹¹ Итак, зная страх Господень, мы вразумляем людей, Богу же мы открыты; надеюсь, что открыты и вашим совестям. ¹² Не снова представляем себя вам, но даем вам повод хвалиться нами, дабы имели вы что сказать тем, которые хвалятся лицем, а не сердцем. ¹³ Если мы выходим из себя, то для Бога; если же скромны, то для вас. ¹⁴ Ибо любовь Христова объемлет нас, рассуждающих так:если один умер за всех, то все умерли. ¹⁵ А Христос за всех умер, чтобы живущие уже не для себя жили, но для умершего за них ивоскресшего. ¹⁶ Потому отныне мы никого не знаем по плоти; если же и знали Христа по плоти, то ныне уже не знаем. ¹⁷ Итак, кто во Христе, тот новая тварь; древнее прошло, теперь все новое. ¹⁸ Все же от Бога, Иисусом Христом примирившего нас с Собою и давшего нам служение примирения, ¹⁹ потому что Бог во Христе примирил с Собою мир, не вменяя людям преступлений их, и дал нам словопримирения. ²⁰ Итак мы – посланники от имени Христова, и как бы Сам Бог увещевает через нас; от имени Христова просим: примиритесь с Богом. ²¹ Ибо не знавшего греха Он сделал для нас жертвоюза грех, чтобы мы в Нем сделались праведными пред Богом.

Peshitta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܢ ܒܝܬܢ ܕܒܐܪܥܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܢܫܬܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܒܢܝܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܒܥܒܕ ܐܝܕܝܐ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܀ ² ܐܦ ܥܠ ܗܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܬܬܢܚܝܢܢ ܘܤܘܝܢܢ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܒܝܬܢ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܀ ³ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܡܐ ܕܠܒܫܢ ܢܫܬܟܚ ܠܢ ܥܪܛܠ ܀ ⁴ ܟܕ ܐܝܬܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܫܐ ܒܗܢܐ ܒܝܬܐ ܡܬܬܢܚܝܢܢ ܡܢ ܝܘܩܪܗ ܘܠܐ ܨܒܝܢܢ ܠܡܫܠܚܗ ܐܠܐ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܠܥܠ ܡܢܗ ܕܬܬܒܠܥ ܡܝܬܘܬܗ ܒܚܝܐ ܀ ⁵ ܘܕܡܥܬܕ ܠܢ ܠܗ ܠܗܕܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܢ ܪܗܒܘܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܗ ܀ ⁶ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܡܦܤܝܢܢ ܕܟܡܐ ܕܒܦܓܪܐ ܫܪܝܢܢ ܥܢܝܕܝܢܢ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܀ ⁷ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܗܠܟܝܢܢ ܘܠܐ ܒܚܙܝܐ ܀ ⁸ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܬܟܝܠܝܢܢ ܘܡܤܘܚܝܢܢ ܕܢܥܢܕ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܘܢܗܘܐ ܠܘܬ ܡܪܢ ܀ ⁹ ܘܡܬܚܦܛܝܢܢ ܕܐܢ ܥܢܘܕܐ ܚܢܢ ܘܐܢ ܥܡܘܪܐ ܠܗ ܗܘܝܢ ܫܦܪܝܢ ܀ ¹⁰ ܟܠܢ ܓܝܪ ܥܬܝܕܝܢܢ ܠܡܩܡ ܩܕܡ ܒܝܡ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܢܬܦܪܥ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܒܦܓܪܗ ܡܕܡ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܗ ܐܢ ܕܛܒ ܘܐܢ ܕܒܝܫ ܀ ¹¹ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܚܠܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܗܘ ܡܦܝܤܝܢܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܓܠܝܢܢ ܤܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܠܡܕܥܝܟܘܢ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܓܠܝܢܢ ܀ ¹² ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܬܘܒ ܢܦܫܢ ܡܫܒܚܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܥܠܬܐ ܗܘ ܝܗܒܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ ܒܢ ܠܘܬ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܐܦܐ ܗܘ ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܒܠܒܐ ܀ ¹³ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܫܛܝܢܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܢ ܬܩܢܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܀ ¹⁴ ܚܘܒܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܨ ܠܢ ܕܪܢܝܢܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܚܕ ܚܠܦ ܟܠܢܫ ܡܝܬ ܡܕܝܢ ܟܠܢܫ ܡܝܬ ܠܗ ܀ ¹⁵ ܘܚܠܦ ܟܠܢܫ ܗܘ ܡܝܬ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܝܝܢ ܠܐ ܠܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܢܚܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܗܘ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝܗܘܢ ܡܝܬ ܘܩܡ ܀ ¹⁶ ܘܡܟܝܠ ܚܢܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܒܦܓܪ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܘܐܢ ܝܕܥܢ ܒܦܓܪ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܐ ܡܢ ܗܫܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܀ ¹⁷ ܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܪܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܚܕܬܐ ܥܬܝܩܬܐ ܥܒܪ ܠܗܝܢ ܀ ¹⁸ ܘܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܗܘܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܥܝܢ ܠܗ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܝܗܒ ܠܢ ܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܬܪܥܘܬܐ ܀ ¹⁹ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܥܝ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܥܡ ܪܒܘܬܗ ܘܠܐ ܚܫܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܚܛܗܝܗܘܢ ܘܤܡ ܒܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܬܪܥܘܬܐ ܀ ²⁰ ܐܝܙܓܕܐ ܚܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܚܠܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܥܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܐܝܕܢ ܚܠܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܥܝܢܢ ܐܬܪܥܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܀ ²¹ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܡܛܠܬܟܘܢ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܥܒܕܗ ܕܚܢܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܀

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ لاننا نعلم انه ان نقض بيت خيمتنا الارضي فلنا في السموات بناء من الله بيت غير مصنوع بيد ابدي. ² فاننا في هذه ايضا نئن مشتاقين الى ان نلبس فوقها مسكننا الذي من السماء. ³ وان كنا لابسين لا نوجد عراة. ⁴ فاننا نحن الذين في الخيمة نئن مثقلين اذ لسنا نريد ان نخلعها بل ان نلبس فوقها لكي يبتلع المائت من الحياة. ⁵ ولكن الذي صنعنا لهذا عينه هو الله الذي اعطانا ايضا عربون الروح. ⁶ فاذا نحن واثقون كل حين وعالمون اننا ونحن مستوطنون في الجسد فنحن متغربون عن الرب. ⁷ لاننا بالايمان نسلك لا بالعيان. ⁸ فنثق ونسرّ بالأولى ان نتغرب عن الجسد ونستوطن عند الرب. ⁹ لذلك نحترس ايضا مستوطنين كنا او متغربين ان نكون مرضيين عنده. ¹⁰ لانه لا بد اننا جميعا نظهر امام كرسي المسيح لينال كل واحد ما كان بالجسد بحسب ما صنع خيرا كان ام شرا ¹¹ فاذ نحن عالمون مخافة الرب نقنع الناس. واما الله فقد صرنا ظاهرين له وارجو اننا قد صرنا ظاهرين في ضمائركم ايضا. ¹² لاننا لسنا نمدح انفسنا ايضا لديكم بل نعطيكم فرصة للافتخار من جهتنا ليكون لكم جواب على الذين يفتخرون بالوجه لا بالقلب. ¹³ لاننا ان صرنا مختلين فللّه. او كنا عاقلين فلكم. ¹⁴ لان محبة المسيح تحصرنا. اذ نحن نحسب هذا انه ان كان واحد قد مات لاجل الجميع فالجميع اذا ماتوا. ¹⁵ وهو مات لاجل الجميع كي يعيش الاحياء فيما بعد لا لانفسهم بل للذي مات لاجلهم وقام. ¹⁶ اذا نحن من الآن لا نعرف احدا حسب الجسد. وان كنا قد عرفنا المسيح حسب الجسد لكن الآن لا نعرفه بعد. ¹⁷ اذا ان كان احد في المسيح فهو خليقة جديدة. الاشياء العتيقة قد مضت. هوذا الكل قد صار جديدا. ¹⁸ ولكن الكل من الله الذي صالحنا لنفسه بيسوع المسيح واعطانا خدمة المصالحة ¹⁹ اي ان الله كان في المسيح مصالحا العالم لنفسه غير حاسب لهم خطاياهم وواضعا فينا كلمة المصالحة. ²⁰ اذا نسعى كسفراء عن المسيح كأن الله يعظ بنا. نطلب عن المسيح تصالحوا مع الله. ²¹ لانه جعل الذي لم يعرف خطية خطية لاجلنا لنصير نحن بر الله فيه

Amharic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ድንኳን የሚሆነው ምድራዊ መኖሪያችን ቢፈርስ፥ በሰማይ ያለ በእጅ ያልተሠራ የዘላለም ቤት የሚሆን ከእግዚአብሔር የተሠራ ሕንጻ እንዳለን እናውቃለንና። ² በዚህ ውስጥ በእውነት እንቃትታለንና፥ ³ ከሰማይም የሚሆነውን መኖሪያችንን እንድንለብስ እንናፍቃለንና ለብሰን ራቁታችንን አንገኝም። ⁴ በእውነትም የሚሞተው በሕይወት ይዋጥ ዘንድ ልንለብስ እንጂ ልንገፈፍ የማንወድ ስለ ሆነ፥ በድንኳኑ ያለን እኛ ከብዶን እንቃትታለን። ⁵ ነገር ግን ለዚሁ የሠራን እግዚአብሔር ነው እርሱም የመንፈሱን መያዣ ሰጠን። ⁶ እንግዲህ ሁልጊዜ ታምነን፥ በእምነት እንጂ በማየት አንመላለስምና በሥጋ ስናድር ከጌታ ተለይተን በስደት እንዳለን የምናውቅ ከሆንን፥ ⁸ ታምነናል ይልቁንም ከሥጋ ተለይተን በስደት መኖር በጌታም ዘንድ ማደር ደስ ይለናል። ⁹ ስለዚህ ደግሞ ብናድር ወይም ተለይተን ብንሆን እርሱን ደስ የምናሰኝ ልንሆን እንቀናለን። ¹⁰ መልካም ቢሆን ወይም ክፉ እንዳደረገ፥ እያንዳንዱ በሥጋው የተሠራውን በብድራት ይቀበል ዘንድ ሁላችን በክርስቶስ በፍርድ ወንበር ፊት ልንገለጥ ይገባናልና። ¹¹ እንግዲህ የጌታን ፍርሃት አውቀን ሰዎችን እናስረዳለን ለእግዚአብሔር ግን የተገለጥን ነን፤ በሕሊናችሁም ደግሞ የተገለጥን እንደ ሆንን ተስፋ አደርጋለሁ። ¹² በመልክ እንጂ በልብ ለማይመኩ የምትመልሱላቸው መልስ እንዲኖራችሁ፥ በእኛ ልትመኩ ምክንያት እንሰጣችኋለን እንጂ ራሳችንን ደግሞ ለእናንተ የምናመሰግን አይደለንም። ¹³ እብዶች ብንሆን፥ ለእግዚአብሔር ነው፤ ባለ አእምሮዎች ብንሆን፥ ለእናንተ ነው። ¹⁴ ይህን ስለቆረጥን የክርስቶስ ፍቅር ግድ ይለናልና፤ አንዱ ስለ ሁሉ ሞተ፤ እንግዲያስ ሁሉ ሞቱ፤ ¹⁵ በሕይወትም ያሉት ስለ እነርሱ ለሞተውና ለተነሣው እንጂ ወደ ፊት ለራሳቸው እንዳይኖሩ ስለ ሁሉ ሞተ። ¹⁶ ስለዚህ እኛ ከአሁን ጀምሮ ማንንም በሥጋ እንደሚሆን አናውቅም፤ ክርስቶስንም በሥጋ እንደ ሆነ ያወቅነው ብንሆን እንኳ፥ አሁን ግን ከእንግዲህ ወዲህ እንደዚህ አናውቀውም። ¹⁷ ስለዚህ ማንም በክርስቶስ ቢሆን አዲስ ፍጥረት ነው፤ አሮጌው ነገር አልፎአል፤ እነሆ፥ ሁሉም አዲስ ሆኖአል። ¹⁸ ነገር ግን የሆነው ሁሉ፥ በክርስቶስ ከራሱ ጋር ካስታረቀን የማስታረቅም አገልግሎት ከሰጠን፥ ከእግዚአብሔር ነው፤ ¹⁹ እግዚአብሔር በክርስቶስ ሆኖ ዓለሙን ከራሱ ጋር ያስታርቅ ነበርና፥ በደላቸውን አይቆጥርባቸውም ነበር፤ በእኛም የማስታረቅ ቃል አኖረ። ²⁰ እንግዲህ እግዚአብሔር በእኛ እንደሚማልድ ስለ ክርስቶስ መልክተኞች ነን፤ ከእግዚአብሔር ጋር ታረቁ ብለን ስለ ክርስቶስ እንለምናለን። ²¹ እኛ በእርሱ ሆነን የእግዚአብሔር ጽድቅ እንሆን ዘንድ ኃጢአት ያላወቀውን እርሱን ስለ እኛ ኃጢአት አደረገው።

Armenian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Արդարեւ գիտենք թէ եթէ մեր վրանի նման երկրային տունը քակուի, շինուածք մը ունինք Աստուծմէ, անձեռակերտ յաւիտենական տուն մը՝ երկինքի մէջ. ² եւ ի՛րապէս ասոր մէջ կը հառաչենք՝ տենչալով հագնիլ մեր երկնաւոր բնակութիւնը. ³ սակայն երբ զայն հագնինք՝ մերկ չգտնուինք: ⁴ Որովհետեւ մենք՝ որ այս վրանին տակն ենք, ծանրութեան տակ կը հառաչենք. ո՛չ թէ կ՚ուզենք հանուիլ, հապա՝ հագնիլ զայն ասոր վրայ, որպէսզի մահկանացութիւնը ընկղմի կեանքին մէջ: ⁵ Ուրեմն ա՛ն՝ որ պատրաստեց մեզ այդ նոյն բանին համար՝ Աստուա՛ծ է, որ նաեւ տուաւ մեզի Հոգիին գրաւականը: ⁶ Ուստի ամէն ատեն վստահութիւն ունինք, գիտնալով թէ մինչ մարմինի մէջ ենք՝ հեռու ենք Տէրոջմէն. ⁷ (որովհետեւ հաւատքո՛վ կ՚ընթանանք, եւ ո՛չ թէ տեսողութեամբ.) ⁸ վստահութիւն ունինք, եւ առաւելապէս կ՚ուզենք հեռանալ մարմինէն ու մօտ ըլլալ Տէրոջ: ⁹ Ուստի պատիւ կը համարենք ընդունելի ըլլալ անոր, մօտ թէ հեռու: ¹⁰ Որովհետեւ պէտք է որ բոլորս ալ ներկայանանք Քրիստոսի դատարանին առջեւ, որպէսզի իւրաքանչիւրը ստանայ այն բաներուն համեմատ՝ որ իր մարմինին մէջ եղած ատեն ըրած է, բարի կամ չար: ¹¹ Ուրեմն՝ գիտնալով Տէրոջ վախը՝ կը համոզենք մարդիկ. սակայն մենք բացայայտ ենք Աստուծոյ առջեւ, եւ կը յուսամ թէ բացայայտ ենք նաեւ ձեր խղճմտանքին մէջ: ¹² Որովհետեւ մենք մեզ դարձեալ չենք յանձնարարեր ձեզի, հապա առիթ կու տանք ձեզի՝ մեզմով պարծենալու. որպէսզի բան մը ունենաք պատասխանելու անոնց՝ որ կը պարծենան երեւոյթով, եւ ո՛չ թէ սիրտով: ¹³ Քանի որ եթէ ցնորած ենք՝ ատիկա Աստուծոյ համար է, ու եթէ խոհեմ ենք՝ ատիկա ձեզի համար է: ¹⁴ Որովհետեւ Քրիստոսի սէրը կը պարտադրէ մեզ, ու մեր դատումը սա՛ է, թէ եթէ մէկը մեռաւ բոլորին համար, ուրեմն բոլորն ալ մեռան: ¹⁵ Ան բոլորին համար մեռաւ, որպէսզի ապրողները այլեւս չապրին իրենք իրենց համար, հապա անո՛ր համար՝ որ մեռաւ իրենց համար, եւ յարութիւն առաւ: ¹⁶ Հետեւաբար ասկէ ետք մենք ո՛չ մէկը կը ճանչնանք մարմինով. թէպէտ Քրիստոսը ճանչցանք մարմինով, հիմա ա՛լ այնպէս չենք ճանչնար: ¹⁷ Ուրեմն եթէ մէկը Քրիստոսի մէջ է, ան նոր արարած մըն է. նախկին բաները անցան, եւ ահա՛ ամէն բան նոր եղաւ: ¹⁸ Եւ ամէն բան Աստուծմէ է, որ հաշտեցուց մեզ իրեն հետ՝ Յիսուս Քրիստոսի միջոցով, ու տուաւ մեզի հաշտութեան սպասարկութիւնը. ¹⁹ այսինքն Աստուած էր, որ Քրիստոսով հաշտեցուց աշխարհը իրեն հետ՝ անոնց յանցանքները չվերագրելով իրենց, ու յանձնեց մեզի հաշտութեան խօսքը: ²⁰ Ուրեմն մենք դեսպաններ ենք Քրիստոսի համար, որպէս թէ Աստուած կ՚աղաչէր ձեզի մեր միջոցով. կ՚աղերսենք ձեզի Քրիստոսի կողմէն, հաշտուեցէ՛ք Աստուծոյ հետ: ²¹ Որովհետեւ Աստուած մեզի համար մեղաւոր համարեց՝՝ ա՛ն՝ որ մեղք չէր գիտեր, որպէսզի մենք Աստուծոյ արդարութիւնը ըլլանք անով:

Basque⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ecen badaquigu baldin gure lurreco habitatione hunetaco tabernaclea deseguin badadi, edificiobat Iaincoaganic badugula, etche escuz eguin eztén eternalbat ceruètan. ² Ecen suspirioz-ere halacotz gaude, gure habitatione cerutic denaz veztitu içatera desir dugula. ³ Badaric-ere baldin veztituac ez billuciac eriden bagaitez. ⁴ Ecen tabernacle hunetan garenoc, cargaturic suspirioz gaude: ceren desir baitugu ez billuci içatera, baina arreueztitu içatera, iretsi dadinçát mortal dena vicitzeaz. ⁵ Eta hartara berera gu formatu gaituena Iaincoa da, Spirituaren errésac eman-ere drauzquiguna. ⁶ Confidança dugularic bada bethiere eta daquigularic ecen arrotz garela gorputz hunetan, absent gara Iaunaganic. ⁷ (Ecen fedez gabiltza ez ikustez) ⁸ Baina confidança dugu, eta nahiago gara gorputzetic ilki, eta Iaunarequin habitatzera ioan. ⁹ Eta halacotz dugu desiratzen, bay present bagara, bay absent bagara, haren gogaraco içatera. ¹⁰ Ecen guciéc comparitu behar dugu Christen tribunal aitzinean, batbederac gorputzean recebi deçançat eguin duqueenaren araura, edo vngui edo gaizqui. ¹¹ Daquigularic bada Iaunazco iciapena cer den guiçonac ditugu federa erekarten, eta Iaincoagana manifestatuac gara: eta sporçu dut, çuen conscientietara-ere manifestatuac garela. ¹² Ecen eztrauzquiçuegu gure buruäc berriz laudatzen, baina occasione emaiten drauçuegu guçaz gloriatzeco: duçuençát cer ihardets apparentiaz eta ez bihotzez gloriatzen diradenén contra. ¹³ Ecen adimenduz erautzen bagara Iaincoari erautzen guiaizquio: edo adimendu onetaco bagara, çuén gara. ¹⁴ Ecen Christen charitateac hertsen gaitu: hunez guerthu garelaric, ecen baldin bat guciacgatic hil içan bada, beraz guciac hil içan diradela. ¹⁵ Eta hura guciacgatic hil içan da, vici diradenac guehiagoric bere buruèy vici eztiradençát, baina hecgatic hil eta resuscitatu içan denari. ¹⁶ Halacotz, guc hemendic harát nehor eztugu eçagutzen haraguiaren arauez: eta baldin Christ haraguiaren arauez eçagutu badugu-ere, orain ordea eztugu guehiagoric eçagutzen. ¹⁷ Beraz baldin cembeit, bada Christ Iaunean, biz crearura berri: gauça çaharrac iragan dirade, huná, gauça guciac berri eguin dirade. ¹⁸ Eta hauc gucioc Iaincoaganic dirade, ceinec reconciliatu baiquaitu berequin Iesus Christez, eta eman baitraucu reconciliationezco ministerioa: ¹⁹ Ecen Iaincoa Christean cen, mundua berequin reconciliatzen çuela, hæy imputatzen etzerauztela berén bekatuac: eta eçarri vkan du gutan reconciliationezco hitza. ²⁰ Harren, Christen icenean embachadore gara, Iaincoac guçaz othoitz eguiten balerauçue beçala: othoitz eguiten drauçuegu Christen icenean, reconcilia çaquizquioten Iaincoari. ²¹ Ecen bekaturic eçagutu eztuena, guregatic bekatu eguin vkan du: hartan gu Iaincoaren iustitia eguin guentecençát.

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Защото знаем, че ако се развали земният ни дом, телесната ни скиния, имаме от Бога здание на небесата, дом неръкотворен, вечен. ² Понеже в този дом ние стенем, като копнеем да се облечем с нашето небесно жилище, ³ стига само, като сме облечени, да не се намерим голи. ⁴ Понеже, като сме в тази телесна скиния, ние стенем обременени; защото желаем не да бъдем съблечени, а да бъдем облечени още повече, така че смъртното да бъде погълнато от живота. ⁵ А Този, който ни е направил точно за това, е Бог, който ни е дал и Духа в залог. ⁶ И така, винаги сме дързостни, като знаем, че докато сме у дома в тялото, ние сме далеч от Господа, ⁷ защото ходим с вярване, а не с виждане. ⁸ И така, ние сме дързостни и предпочитаме да сме далеч от тялото и да дойдем у дома при Господа. ⁹ Затова и ревностно се стараем – било у дома или далеч – да бъдем угодни на Него. ¹⁰ Защото всички ние трябва да се явим пред Христовото съдилище, за да получи всеки според това, което е правил в тялото – било добро, или зло. ¹¹ И така, като познаваме страха от Господа, убеждаваме хората, а за Бога сме открити; надявам се още, че и за вашите съвести сме открити. ¹² И не препоръчваме себе си отново на вас, а ви даваме повод да се хвалите с нас, за да го използвате срещу онези, които се хвалят с това, което е на лице, а не с това, което е на сърце. ¹³ Защото, ако сме излезли извън себе си, то е заради Бога; или ако сме разумни, то е заради вас. ¹⁴ Защото Христовата любов ни принуждава, като разсъждаваме така, че ако един е умрял за всичките, тогава и всичките са умрели; ¹⁵ и че Той умря за всички, така че тези, които живеят, да не живеят вече за себе си, а за Този, който за тях е умрял и е бил възкресен. ¹⁶ Затова, отсега нататък ние не познаваме никого по плът; дори и да сме познавали Христос по плът, пак сега вече не Го познаваме така. ¹⁷ И така, ако някой е в Христос, той е ново създание; старото премина, ето, (всичко) стана ново! ¹⁸ А всичко е от Бога, който ни примири със Себе Си чрез (Иисус) Христос и ни даде служение на примирение, ¹⁹ тоест, че Бог беше в Христос и примири света със Себе Си, като не счете на хората прегрешенията им, и че вложи в нас словото на примирението. ²⁰ И така, от страна на Христос ние сме посланици, като че Бог чрез нас умолява; молим ви от страна на Христос: примирете се с Бога, ²¹ който за нас направи грешен Онзи, който не знаеше грях, за да станем ние в Него праведни пред Бога.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Znamo doista: ako se razruši naš zemaljski dom, šator, imamo zdanje od Boga, dom nerukotvoren, vječan na nebesima. ² U ovome doista stenjemo i čeznemo da se povrh njega zaodjenemo svojim nebeskim obitavalištem; ³ dakako, ako se nađemo obučeni, ne goli. ⁴ Da, i mi koji smo u ovom šatoru, stenjemo opterećeni jer nećemo da budemo svučeni, nego da se još obučemo da život iskapi što je smrtno. ⁵ A zato nas je sazdao Bog - on koji nam dade zalog Duha. ⁶ Uvijek smo stoga puni pouzdanja makar i znamo: naseljeni u tijelu, iseljeni smo od Gospodina. ⁷ Ta u vjeri hodimo, ne u gledanju. ⁸ Da, puni smo pouzdanja i najradije bismo se iselili iz tijela i naselili kod Gospodina. ⁹ Zato se i trsimo da mu omilimo, bilo naseljeni, bilo iseljeni. ¹⁰ Jer svima nam se pojaviti pred sudištem Kristovim da svaki dobije što je kroz tijelo zaradio, bilo dobro, bilo zlo. ¹¹ Prožeti dakle strahom Gospodnjim uvjeravamo ljude; razotkriveni smo Bogu, a nadam se - i vašim savjestima. ¹² Ne preporučujemo vam opet sami sebe, nego vam dajemo prigodu ponositi se nama, da imate odgovor za one koji se diče licem, a ne srcem. ¹³ Doista, ako bijasmo "izvan sebe" - Bogu bijasmo; ako li "pri sebi" - vama bijasmo. ¹⁴ Jer ljubav nas Kristova obuzima kad promatramo ovo: jedan za sve umrije, svi dakle umriješe; ¹⁵ i za sve umrije da oni koji žive ne žive više sebi, nego onomu koji za njih umrije i uskrsnu. ¹⁶ Stoga mi od sada nikoga ne poznajemo po tijelu; ako smo i poznavali po tijelu Krista, sada ga tako više ne poznajemo. ¹⁷ Dakle, je li tko u Kristu, nov je stvor. Staro uminu, novo, gle, nasta! ¹⁸ A sve je od Boga koji nas sa sobom pomiri po Kristu i povjeri nam službu pomirenja. ¹⁹ Jer Bog je u Kristu svijet sa sobom pomirio ne ubrajajući im opačina njihovih i polažući u nas riječ pomirenja. ²⁰ Kristovi smo dakle poslanici; Bog vas po nama nagovara. Umjesto Krista zaklinjemo: dajte, pomirite se s Bogom! ²¹ Njega koji ne okusi grijeha Bog za nas grijehom učini da mi budemo pravednost Božja u njemu.

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Víme zajisté, že byl-li by tohoto našeho zemského přebývání stánek zbořen, stavení od Boha máme, příbytek ne rukou udělaný, věčný v nebesích. ² Pročež i v tomto stánku vzdycháme, v příbytek náš, kterýž jest s nebe, oblečeni býti žádajíce, ³ Jestliže však oblečení a ne nazí nalezeni budeme. ⁴ Nebo kteříž jsme v tomto stánku, lkáme, jsouce obtíženi, poněvadž bychom nechtěli svlečeni býti, ale přiodíni, aby pohlcena byla smrtelnost od života. ⁵ Ten pak, kdož nás tak k tomu způsobil, Bůhť jest, kterýž i dal nám závdavek Ducha svého. ⁶ Protož doufanlivé mysli vždycky jsouce, a vědouce, že dokudž pohostinu jsme v tomto těle, vzdáleni jsme ode Pána, ⁷ (Nebo skrze víru chodíme, a ne skrze vidění tváři Páně,) ⁸ Doufanlivéť pak mysli jsme, a oblibujeme raději vyjíti z těla a přijíti ku Pánu. ⁹ Protož i usilujeme buď v těle pohostinu jsouce, buďto z těla se berouce, jemu se líbiti. ¹⁰ Všickni my zajisté ukázati se musíme před soudnou stolicí Kristovou, aby přijal jeden každý odplatu za to, což skrze tělo působil, podle toho, jakž práce čí byla, buďto v dobrém, nebo ve zlém. ¹¹ Protož znajíce tu hrůzu Páně, lidem k víře sloužíme, Bohuť pak známi jsme. A nadějiť mám, že i svědomí vašemu známi jsme. ¹² Neboť ne sami sebe opět vám chválíme, ale příčinu vám dáváme, abyste se chlubili námi, a abyste to měli proti těm, kteříž se v tvárnosti chlubí, a ne v srdci. ¹³ Nebo buďto že nesmyslní jsme, Bohu nesmyslní jsme; buď že jsme rozumní, vám rozumní jsme. ¹⁴ Láska zajisté Kristova víže nás, ¹⁵ Jakožto ty, kteříž tak soudíme, že poněvadž jeden za všecky umřel, tedyť všickni zemřeli, a že za všecky umřel, aby ti, kteříž živi jsou, již ne sami sobě živi byli, ale tomu, kterýž za ně umřel i z mrtvých vstal. ¹⁶ A tak my již od toho času žádného neznáme podle těla. A ačkoli jsme poznali Krista podle těla, ale nyní již více neznáme. ¹⁷ Protož jest-li kdo v Kristu, nové stvoření jest. Staré věci pominuly, aj, nové všecko učiněno jest. ¹⁸ To pak všecko jest z Boha, kterýž smířil nás s sebou skrze Jezukrista, a dal nám služebnost smíření tohoto. ¹⁹ Nebo Bůh byl v Kristu, smířuje svět s sebou, nepočítaje jim hříchů jejich, a složil v nás to slovo smíření. ²⁰ Protož my na místo Krista poselství dějeme; a jako by Bůh skrze nás žádal vás, prosíme na místě Kristově, smiřte se s Bohem. ²¹ Nebo toho, kterýž hříchu nepoznal, za nás učinil hříchem, abychom my učiněni byli spravedlností Boží v něm.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Thi vi vide, at dersom vort jordiske Huus, denne Hytte, nedbrydes, have vi en Bygning af Gud, et Huus, som ikke er gjort med Hænder, evigt i Himlene. ² Thi i dette sukke vi, længselsfulde efter at overklædes med vor himmelske Bolig; ³ dog saa, at vi maae findes iklædte, ikke nøgne. ⁴ Thi saa længe vi ere i denne Hytte sukke vi besværede, efterdi vi ikke ville afklædes, men overklædes, at det Dødelige kunde blive opslugt af Livet. ⁵ Men den, som beredte os just til dette, er Gud, som og gav os Aanden til Pant. ⁶ Derfor ere vi altid frimodige, endog vi vide, at medens vi ere tilhuse i Legemet, ere vi borte fra Herren; ⁷ (thi i Tro vandre vi, ikke i Beskuelse;) ⁸ dog ere vi frimodige og have mere Behagelighed til at vandre bort fra Legemet og være hjemme hos Herren. ⁹ Derfor beflitte vi os ogsaa, hvad heller vi ere hjemme eller ikke hjemme, at være ham velbehagelige. ¹⁰ Thi os bør alle at aabenbares for Christi Domstol, at hver kan faae efter det, som skeet er ved legemet, efter det, som han har gjort, enten Godt eller Ondt. ¹¹ Efterdi vi have kjende Herrens Frygt, søge vi at vinde Mennesker; men for Gud ere vi aabenbare; ja jeg haaber, at vi ogsaa ere aabenbare for Eders Samvittighed. ¹² Ikke prise vi os atter selv for Eder; men vi give Eder Anledning til at rose Eder af os, paa det i kunne have Noget at svare dem, som rose sig af det Udvortes, og ikke af Hjertet. ¹³ Thi dersom vi ikke holde Maade, da er det for Guds Skyld; og holde vi Maade, det er for Eders. ¹⁴ Thi Christi Kjærlighed tvinger os, ¹⁵ idet vi dømme saaledes, at dersom Een er død for Alle, da ere de alle døde; og han døde for Alle, at de, som leve skulle ikke fremdeles leve for sig selv, men han som er død og opstanden for dem. ¹⁶ Saa at vi Ingen herefter ansee efter Kjødet; men dersom vi og have kjendt Christus efter Kjødet, kjende vi ham dog nu ikke mere saaledes. ¹⁷ Saa at, dersom Nogen er i Christus, da er han en ny Skabning; det Gamle er forbiganget, see, Alt er blevet nyt. ¹⁸ Men alt dette er af Gud, som forligte os med sig selv ved Jesus Christus og gav os Forligelsens Tjeneste; ¹⁹ efterdi Gud i Christus forligte Verden med sig selv, idet han ikke tilregnede dem deres Overtrædelser og oprettede Forligelsens Ord iblandt os. ²⁰ Derfor ere vi Sendebud i Christi Sted, som og Gud formanede formedelst os; vi bede i Christi Sted: lader Eder forlige med Gud. ²¹ Thi den, som ikke vidste af Synd, har han gjort til Synd for os, paa det vi ham skulle vorde retfærdige for Gud.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 我們原知道，我們這地上的帳棚若拆毀了，必得神所造，不是人手所造，在天上永存的房屋。 ² 我們在這帳棚裡歎息，深想得那從天上來的房屋，好像穿上衣服； ³ 倘若穿上，被遇見的時候就不至於赤身了。 ⁴ 我們在這帳棚裡歎息勞苦，並非願意脫下這個，乃是願意穿上那個，好叫這必死的被生命吞滅了。 ⁵ 為此，培植我們的就是神，他又賜給我們聖靈作憑據（原文是質）。 ⁶ 所以，我們時常坦然無懼，並且曉得我們住在身內，便與主相離。 ⁷ 因我們行事為人是憑著信心，不是憑著眼見。 ⁸ 我們坦然無懼，是更願意離開身體與主同住。 ⁹ 所以，無論是住在身內，離開身外，我們立了志向，要得主的喜悅。 ¹⁰ 因為我們眾人必要在基督臺前顯露出來，叫各人按著本身所行的，或善或惡受報。 ¹¹ 我們既知道主是可畏的，所以勸人。但我們在神面前是顯明的，盼望在你們的良心裡也是顯明的。 ¹² 我們不是向你們再舉薦自己，乃是叫你們因我們有可誇之處，好對那憑外貌不憑內心誇口的人，有言可答。 ¹³ 我們若果顛狂，是為神；若果謹守，是為你們。 ¹⁴ 原來基督的愛激勵我們；因我們想，一人既替眾人死，眾人就都死了； ¹⁵ 並且他替眾人死，是叫那些活著的人不再為自己活，乃為替他們死而復活的主活。 ¹⁶ 所以，我們從今以後，不憑著外貌（原文是肉體；本節同）認人了。雖然憑著外貌認過基督，如今卻不再這樣認他了。 ¹⁷ 若有人在基督裡，他就是新造的人，舊事已過，都變成新的了。 ¹⁸ 一切都是出於神；他藉著基督使我們與他和好，又將勸人與他和好的職分賜給我們。 ¹⁹ 這就是神在基督裡，叫世人與自己和好，不將他們的過犯歸到他們身上，並且將這和好的道理託付了我們。 ²⁰ 所以，我們作基督的使者，就好像神藉我們勸你們一般。我們替基督求你們與神和好。 ²¹ 神使那無罪（無罪：原文是不知罪）的，替我們成為罪，好叫我們在他裡面成為神的義。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 我們原知道 G2257 ，我們 G1919 這地上的 G3614 G4636 帳棚 G1437 若 G2647 拆毀 G2192 了，必得 G2316 神 G886 所造，不是人手所造 G1722 ，在 G3772 天上 G166 永存的 G3619 G3614 房屋。

2 G2257 我們 G1722 在 G5129 這 G4727 帳棚裡歎息 G1971 ，深想得 G3588 那 G1537 從 G3772 天上 G3613 來的房屋 G1902 ，好像穿上衣服；

3 G1489 倘若 G1746 穿上 G2147 ，被遇見 G3756 的時候就不至於 G1131 赤身了。

4 G5607 G1722 我們在 G4636 這帳棚裡 G4727 歎息 G916 勞苦 G3756 ，並非 G2309 願意 G1562 脫下 G235 這個，乃是 G1902 願意穿上 G2443 那個，好叫 G2349 這必死的 G5259 被 G2222 生命 G2666 吞滅了。

5 G1519 為 G846 G5124 此 G2716 ，培植 G2248 我們 G2316 的就是神 G3588 ，他 G2532 又 G1325 賜給 G2254 我們 G4151 聖靈 G728 作憑據（原文是質）。

6 G3767 G2532 所以 G3842 ，我們時常 G2292 坦然無懼 G1492 ，並且曉得 G1736 我們住 G1722 在 G4983 身內 G575 ，便與 G2962 主 G1553 相離。

7 G1063 因 G4043 我們行事為人 G1223 是憑著 G4102 信心 G3756 ，不是 G1223 憑著 G1491 眼見。

8 G2292 我們坦然無懼 G3123 ，是更 G2106 願意 G1553 G1537 離開 G4983 身體 G4314 與 G2962 主 G1736 同住。

9 G1352 所以 G1535 ，無論 G1736 是住在身內 G1553 ，離開身外 G5389 ，我們立了志向 G2532 ，要 G1511 得 G2101 主的喜悅。

10 G1063 因為 G2248 我們 G3956 眾人 G1163 必要 G5547 在基督 G968 臺 G1715 前 G5319 顯露出來 G2443 ，叫 G1538 各人 G1223 G4314 按著 G4983 本身 G4238 所行 G1535 的，或 G18 善 G1535 或 G2556 惡 G2865 受報。

11 G3767 我們既 G1492 知道 G2962 主 G5401 是可畏的 G3982 ，所以勸 G444 人 G1161 。但 G2316 我們在神 G5319 面前是顯明的 G1679 ，盼望 G1722 在 G5216 你們的 G4893 良心裡 G2532 也 G5319 是顯明的。

12 G3756 我們不是 G5213 向你們 G3825 再 G4921 舉薦 G1438 自己 G235 ，乃是 G1325 叫 G5213 你們 G5228 因 G2257 我們 G2745 有可誇 G874 之處 G2443 ，好對 G1722 那憑 G4383 外貌 G3756 不 G2588 憑內心 G2744 誇口 G2192 的人，有 G4314 言可答。

13 G1535 我們若果 G1839 顛狂 G2316 ，是為神 G1535 ；若果 G4993 謹守 G5213 ，是為你們。

14 G1063 原來 G5547 基督 G26 的愛 G4912 激勵 G2248 我們 G2919 ；因我們想 G1520 ，一人 G5228 既替 G3956 眾人 G599 死 G3956 ，眾人 G686 就 G599 都死了；

15 G2532 並且 G5228 他替 G3956 眾人 G599 死 G2443 ，是叫 G2198 那些活著的 G3371 人不再 G1438 為自己 G2198 活 G235 ，乃 G5228 為替 G846 他們 G599 死 G2532 而 G1453 復活的主活。

16 G5620 所以 G2249 ，我們 G575 G3568 從今以後 G3762 ，不 G2596 憑著 G4561 外貌（原文是肉體 G1492 ；本節同）認 G1161 G1499 人了。雖然 G2596 憑著 G4561 外貌 G1097 認過 G5547 基督 G3568 ，如今 G235 卻 G3765 不再 G1097 這樣認他了。

17 G1536 若有人 G1722 在 G5547 基督 G2537 裡，他就是新 G2937 造 G744 的人，舊事 G3928 已過 G3956 ，都 G1096 變成 G2537 新的了。

18 G3956 一切 G1537 都是出於 G2316 神 G3588 ；他 G1223 藉著 G5547 基督 G2248 使我們 G1438 與他 G2644 和好 G2532 ，又 G2643 將勸人與他和好 G1248 的職分 G1325 賜給 G2254 我們。

19 G5613 G3754 這 G2258 就是 G2316 神 G1722 在 G5547 基督 G2889 裡，叫世人 G1438 與自己 G2644 和好 G3361 ，不 G3900 將他們的過犯 G3049 歸到 G846 他們 G846 身上 G2532 ，並且 G2643 將這和好 G3056 的道理 G5087 託付 G2254 了我們。

20 G3767 所以 G5547 ，我們作基督 G5228 的 G4243 使者 G5613 ，就好像 G2316 神 G1223 藉 G2257 我們 G3870 勸 G5228 你們一般。我們替 G5547 基督 G1189 求 G2316 你們與神 G2644 和好。

21 G2316 神 G4160 使 G3588 那 G3361 無罪（無罪：原文是不 G1097 知 G266 罪 G5228 ）的，替 G2257 我們 G266 成為罪 G2443 ，好叫 G2249 我們 G1722 在 G846 他 G1096 裡面成為 G2316 神 G1343 的義。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 我们原知道，我们这地上的帐棚若拆毁了，必得神所造，不是人手所造，在天上永存的房屋。 ² 我们在这帐棚里歎息，深想得那从天上来的房屋，好象穿上衣服； ³ 倘若穿上，被遇见的时候就不至于赤身了。 ⁴ 我们在这帐棚里歎息劳苦，并非愿意脱下这个，乃是愿意穿上那个，好叫这必死的被生命吞灭了。 ⁵ 为此，培植我们的就是神，他又赐给我们圣灵作凭据（原文是质）。 ⁶ 所以，我们时常坦然无惧，并且晓得我们住在身内，便与主相离。 ⁷ 因我们行事为人是凭着信心，不是凭着眼见。 ⁸ 我们坦然无惧，是更愿意离幵身体与主同住。 ⁹ 所以，无论是住在身内，离幵身外，我们立了志向，要得主的喜悦。 ¹⁰ 因为我们众人必要在基督臺前显露出来，叫各人按着本身所行的，或善或恶受报。 ¹¹ 我们既知道主是可畏的，所以劝人。但我们在神面前是显明的，盼望在你们的良心里也是显明的。 ¹² 我们不是向你们再举荐自己，乃是叫你们因我们冇可夸之处，好对那凭外貌不凭内心夸口的人，冇言可答。 ¹³ 我们若果颠狂，是为神；若果谨守，是为你们。 ¹⁴ 原来基督的爱激励我们；因我们想，一人既替众人死，众人就都死了； ¹⁵ 并且他替众人死，是叫那些活着的人不再为自己活，乃为替他们死而复活的主活。 ¹⁶ 所以，我们从今以后，不凭着外貌（原文是肉体；本节同）认人了。虽然凭着外貌认过基督，如今却不再这样认他了。 ¹⁷ 若冇人在基督里，他就是新造的人，旧事已过，都变成新的了。 ¹⁸ 一切都是出于神；他藉着基督使我们与他和好，又将劝人与他和好的职分赐给我们。 ¹⁹ 这就是神在基督里，叫世人与自己和好，不将他们的过犯归到他们身上，并且将这和好的道理託付了我们。 ²⁰ 所以，我们作基督的使者，就好象神藉我们劝你们一般。我们替基督求你们与神和好。 ²¹ 神使那无罪（无罪：原文是不知罪）的，替我们成为罪，好叫我们在他里面成为神的义。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1492 我们原知道 G2257 ，我们 G1919 这地上的 G3614 G4636 帐棚 G1437 若 G2647 拆毁 G2192 了，必得 G2316 神 G886 所造，不是人手所造 G1722 ，在 G3772 天上 G166 永存的 G3619 G3614 房屋。

2 G2257 我们 G1722 在 G5129 这 G4727 帐棚里歎息 G1971 ，深想得 G3588 那 G1537 从 G3772 天上 G3613 来的房屋 G1902 ，好象穿上衣服；

3 G1489 倘若 G1746 穿上 G2147 ，被遇见 G3756 的时候就不至于 G1131 赤身了。

4 G5607 G1722 我们在 G4636 这帐棚里 G4727 歎息 G916 劳苦 G3756 ，并非 G2309 愿意 G1562 脱下 G235 这个，乃是 G1902 愿意穿上 G2443 那个，好叫 G2349 这必死的 G5259 被 G2222 生命 G2666 吞灭了。

5 G1519 为 G846 G5124 此 G2716 ，培植 G2248 我们 G2316 的就是神 G3588 ，他 G2532 又 G1325 赐给 G2254 我们 G4151 圣灵 G728 作凭据（原文是质）。

6 G3767 G2532 所以 G3842 ，我们时常 G2292 坦然无惧 G1492 ，并且晓得 G1736 我们住 G1722 在 G4983 身内 G575 ，便与 G2962 主 G1553 相离。

7 G1063 因 G4043 我们行事为人 G1223 是凭着 G4102 信心 G3756 ，不是 G1223 凭着 G1491 眼见。

8 G2292 我们坦然无惧 G3123 ，是更 G2106 愿意 G1553 G1537 离开 G4983 身体 G4314 与 G2962 主 G1736 同住。

9 G1352 所以 G1535 ，无论 G1736 是住在身内 G1553 ，离开身外 G5389 ，我们立了志向 G2532 ，要 G1511 得 G2101 主的喜悦。

10 G1063 因为 G2248 我们 G3956 众人 G1163 必要 G5547 在基督 G968 臺 G1715 前 G5319 显露出来 G2443 ，叫 G1538 各人 G1223 G4314 按着 G4983 本身 G4238 所行 G1535 的，或 G18 善 G1535 或 G2556 恶 G2865 受报。

11 G3767 我们既 G1492 知道 G2962 主 G5401 是可畏的 G3982 ，所以劝 G444 人 G1161 。但 G2316 我们在神 G5319 面前是显明的 G1679 ，盼望 G1722 在 G5216 你们的 G4893 良心里 G2532 也 G5319 是显明的。

12 G3756 我们不是 G5213 向你们 G3825 再 G4921 举荐 G1438 自己 G235 ，乃是 G1325 叫 G5213 你们 G5228 因 G2257 我们 G2745 有可夸 G874 之处 G2443 ，好对 G1722 那凭 G4383 外貌 G3756 不 G2588 凭内心 G2744 夸口 G2192 的人，有 G4314 言可答。

13 G1535 我们若果 G1839 颠狂 G2316 ，是为神 G1535 ；若果 G4993 谨守 G5213 ，是为你们。

14 G1063 原来 G5547 基督 G26 的爱 G4912 激励 G2248 我们 G2919 ；因我们想 G1520 ，一人 G5228 既替 G3956 众人 G599 死 G3956 ，众人 G686 就 G599 都死了；

15 G2532 并且 G5228 他替 G3956 众人 G599 死 G2443 ，是叫 G2198 那些活着的 G3371 人不再 G1438 为自己 G2198 活 G235 ，乃 G5228 为替 G846 他们 G599 死 G2532 而 G1453 复活的主活。

16 G5620 所以 G2249 ，我们 G575 G3568 从今以后 G3762 ，不 G2596 凭着 G4561 外貌（原文是肉体 G1492 ；本节同）认 G1161 G1499 人了。虽然 G2596 凭着 G4561 外貌 G1097 认过 G5547 基督 G3568 ，如今 G235 却 G3765 不再 G1097 这样认他了。

17 G1536 若有人 G1722 在 G5547 基督 G2537 里，他就是新 G2937 造 G744 的人，旧事 G3928 已过 G3956 ，都 G1096 变成 G2537 新的了。

18 G3956 一切 G1537 都是出于 G2316 神 G3588 ；他 G1223 藉着 G5547 基督 G2248 使我们 G1438 与他 G2644 和好 G2532 ，又 G2643 将劝人与他和好 G1248 的职分 G1325 赐给 G2254 我们。

19 G5613 G3754 这 G2258 就是 G2316 神 G1722 在 G5547 基督 G2889 里，叫世人 G1438 与自己 G2644 和好 G3361 ，不 G3900 将他们的过犯 G3049 归到 G846 他们 G846 身上 G2532 ，并且 G2643 将这和好 G3056 的道理 G5087 託付 G2254 了我们。

20 G3767 所以 G5547 ，我们作基督 G5228 的 G4243 使者 G5613 ，就好象 G2316 神 G1223 藉 G2257 我们 G3870 劝 G5228 你们一般。我们替 G5547 基督 G1189 求 G2316 你们与神 G2644 和好。

21 G2316 神 G4160 使 G3588 那 G3361 无罪（无罪：原文是不 G1097 知 G266 罪 G5228 ）的，替 G2257 我们 G266 成为罪 G2443 ，好叫 G2249 我们 G1722 在 G846 他 G1096 里面成为 G2316 神 G1343 的义。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ CXar ni scias, ke se la surtera logxejo de nia tabernaklo dissolvigxos, ni havas de Dio konstruajxon, domon ne manfaritan, eternan en la cxieloj. ² CXar vere en cxi tiu ni gxemas, sopirante al la survestado per nia logxejo, kiu devenas de la cxielo; ³ se almenaux, vestite, ni ne trovigxos nudaj. ⁴ CXar ni, kiuj estas en cxi tiu tabernaklo, gxemas sxargxite, ne pro tio, ke ni deziras senvestigxi, sed cxar ni deziras survestigxi, por ke la mortajxo estu elsorbita de la vivo. ⁵ Kaj Tiu, kiu nin elfaris por cxi tiu celo, estas Dio, kiu donis al ni la antauxgarantiajxon de la Spirito. ⁶ Ni do cxiam gxoje kuragxas, kaj ni scias, ke dum ni cxeestas en la korpo, ni forestas de la Sinjoro ⁷ (cxar ni iradas fide, ne vide); ⁸ ni gxoje kuragxas, kaj ni plivolas foresti de la korpo kaj cxeesti kun la Sinjoro. ⁹ Tial ankaux ni ambicias, cxu cxeestante aux forestante, esti akceptindaj cxe li. ¹⁰ CXar ni cxiuj devos elmontrigxi antaux la tribunala segxo de Kristo, por ke cxiu ricevu tion, kion li faris en la korpo, laux siaj faritajxoj, cxu bonaj aux malbonaj. ¹¹ Sciante do la timon al la Sinjoro, ni celas konvinki homojn, sed ni ja elmontrigxas al Dio; kaj ni esperas, ke ni elmontrigxas ankaux al viaj konsciencoj. ¹² Ni ne denove nin rekomendas al vi, sed donas al vi kauxzon fierigxi pri ni, por ke vi havu ion respondi al tiuj, kiuj fierigxas sxajne kaj ne kore. ¹³ CXar cxu ni estis frenezaj, tio estis pro Dio, aux cxu ni estas seriozaj, tio estas pro vi. ¹⁴ CXar la amo de Kristo nin devigas; cxar ni jugxas jene, ke cxar unu mortis pro cxiuj, tial cxiuj mortis; ¹⁵ kaj li mortis pro cxiuj, por ke la vivantoj jam vivu ne por si mem, sed por tiu, kiu pro ili mortis kaj relevigxis. ¹⁶ Tial ni de nun konas neniun lauxkarne; ecx kvankam ni konis Kriston lauxkarne, tamen ni ne plu lin tiel konas. ¹⁷ Tial se iu homo estas en Kristo, estas jam nova kreitajxo; la malnovajxoj forpasis, jen ili jam estigxis novaj. ¹⁸ Sed cxio estas de Dio, kiu repacigis nin al Si mem per Kristo kaj donis al ni la administradon de la repacigo; ¹⁹ nome, ke Dio estis en Kristo, repacigante la mondon al Si, ne alkalkulante al ili la kulpojn, kaj komisiis al ni la vorton repacigan. ²⁰ Ni do estas ambasadoroj pro Kristo, kvazaux Dio per ni petadus; ni vin petegas pro Kristo, repacigxu al Dio. ²¹ Tiun, kiu ne konis pekon, Li faris peko pro ni; por ke ni farigxu justeco de Dio en li.

Estonian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Sest me teame, et kui meie maine telkhoone maha kistakse, on meil elamu Jumala käest, mitte kätega tehtud igavene hoone taevas. ² Sellepärast me ka ohkame igatsedes, et kaetud saada taevase eluasemega, ³ ometi nõnda, et meid kaetult kord ei leitaks alasti olevat. ⁴ Sest meiegi, kes elame selles telgis, ohkame olles koorma all, sellepärast et me ei taha kattest vabaneda, vaid kaetud olla, et elu neelaks ära selle, mis on surelik. ⁵ Aga meid on sellesama tarvis valmistanud Jumal, Kes meile on andnud Vaimu pandi. ⁶ Sellepärast me oleme julged igal ajal ja teame, et niikaua kui me kodus oleme ihus, oleme Issanda juurest ära; ⁷ sest me käime usus ja mitte nägemises; ⁸ aga me oleme julges meeles ja himustaksime ennemini ära olla ihust ja kodus olla Issanda juures. ⁹ Sellepärast me ka püüame olla Temale meelepärased, kas oleme kodus või võõrsil. ¹⁰ Sest me kõik peame saama ilmsiks Kristuse kohtujärje ees, et igaühele tasutaks vastavalt sellele, mis ta ihus olles tegi, olgu see hea või kuri! ¹¹ Et me nüüd teame, mis on Issanda kartus, siis me meelitame inimesi uskuma, aga Jumalale me oleme tuntud, ja ma loodan, et me ka teie südametunnistuses oleme tuntud. ¹² Me ei soovita jälle endid teie ees, vaid me anname teile põhjust kiidelda meist, et teil oleks millega kiidelda nende ees, kes kiitlevad sellega, mis on silma ees, aga mitte sellega, mis on südames. ¹³ Sest kui me oleme olnud arust ära, siis oleme seda olnud Jumalale; ja kui me oleme selge meelega, siis teile. ¹⁴ Sest Kristuse armastus sunnib meid ning me otsustame nõnda: kui üks on surnud kõikide eest, siis on kõik surnud; ¹⁵ ja Ta on surnud kõikide eest, et need, kes elavad, ei elaks enam enestele, vaid Temale, kes nende eest on surnud ja üles tõusnud. ¹⁶ Sellepärast me ei tunne praegusest ajast peale kedagi liha poolest; ja kui me ka oleme tundnud Kristust liha poolest, siis me ei tunne Teda nüüd mitte enam nõnda. ¹⁷ Niisiis: kui keegi on Kristuses, siis ta on uus loodu; vana on möödunud, vaata, uus on tekkinud! ¹⁸ Aga kõik on Jumalast, kes meid on Iseenesega lepitanud Kristuse läbi ja on meile andnud lepitusameti. ¹⁹ Sest Jumal oli Kristuses ja lepitas maailma Iseenesega ega arvanud neile nende üleastumisi süüks ja on pannud meie sisse lepitussõna. ²⁰ Seepärast me oleme nüüd käskjalad Kristuse asemel, otsekui manitseks Jumal meie läbi. Me palume Kristuse asemel: andke endid lepitada Jumalaga! ²¹ Ta on Tema, Kes ei teadnud mingist patust, meie eest teinud patuks, et meie saaksime Jumala õiguseks Tema sees.

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Sillä me tiedämme, että jos tämän majan meidän maallinen huone puretaan, meillä olevan rakennuksen Jumalalta, huoneen, ei käsillä tehdyn, joka on ijankaikkinen taivaissa; ² Jota me myös huokaamme, ikävöiden, että me meidän majallamme, joka taivaasta on, puetetuksi tulisimme, ³ Jos me muutoin puetettuna, ja ei alasti löydettäisiin. ⁴ Sillä me, jotka tässä majassa olemme, huokaamme, että me rasitetut olemme, jossa emme tahdo riisuttuna, vaan puetettuna olla, että se kuolevainen elämältä nieltäisiin. ⁵ Mutta joka meitä siihen valmistaa, se on Jumala, joka myös Hengen on meille pantiksi antanut. ⁶ Niin me olemme sentähden aina hyvässä turvassa ja tiedämme, että niinkauvan kuin me ruumiissa asumme, niin me olemme kaukana Herrasta. ⁷ (Sillä me vaellamme uskossa ja emme katsomisessa.) ⁸ Mutta meillä on turva, ja paljo halaamme enemmin olla kaukana pois ruumiista ja mennä asumaan Herran tykö. ⁹ Sentähden, joko me kotona olemme eli ulkona vaellamme, niin me ahkeroitsemme siitä, että me hänelle kelpaisimme. ¹⁰ Sillä meidän kaikkein pitää ilmestymän Kristuksen tuomio-istuimen eteen, että jokainen sais senjälkeen mitä hän ruumiissansa tehnyt on, olkoon se hyvä eli paha. ¹¹ Että me siis tiedämme, että Herraa pitää peljättämän, niin me neuvomme ihmisiä, mutta Jumalalle olemme me julkiset: kuitenkin minä toivon, että me olemme myös julki teidänkin omassatunnossanne. ¹² Emme taas kerskaa itsiämme teidän edessänne; vaan me annamme teille tilan kerskataksenne meistä, että teilläkin olis kerskaamista niitä vastaan, jotka itsiänsä kasvoin jälkeen kerskaavat ja ei sydämen jälkeen. ¹³ Sillä jos me tyhmistyneet olemme, niin me sen Jumalalle olemme, eli jos me taidossa olemme, niin me teille taidossa olemme. ¹⁴ Sillä Kristuksen rakkaus vaatii meitä, ¹⁵ Että me sen niin pidämme, että jos yksi on kuollut kaikkein edestä, niin he kaikki ovat kuolleet, ja hän on sentähden kaikkein edestä kuollut, että ne, jotka elävät, ei nyt enään eläisi itsellensä, vaan hänelle, joka heidän edestänsä kuollut ja noussut on ylös. ¹⁶ Sentähden emme tästedes lihan puolesta ketään tunne. Ja jos me olemme Kristuksen lihan puolesta tunteneet, niin emme kuitenkaan silleen tunne. ¹⁷ Sentähden jos joku on Kristuksessa, niin hän on uusi luontokappale; sillä vanhat ovat kadonneet, katso, kaikki ovat uudeksi tulleet. ¹⁸ Mutta ne kaikki ovat Jumalasta, joka meitä on itse kanssansa sovittanut Jesuksen Kristuksen kautta, ja antoi meille viran sovinnosta saarnata. ¹⁹ Sillä Jumala oli Kristuksessa ja sovitti maailman itse kanssansa, ja ei lukenut heille heidän syntiänsä, ja on meissä sovintosaarnan säätänyt. ²⁰ Niin olemme me Kristuksen puolesta käskyläiset; sillä Jumala neuvoo meidän kauttamme. Niin me rukoilemme siis Kristuksen puolesta, että te Jumalan kanssa sovitte. ²¹ Sillä hän on sen, joka ei mitään synnistä tietänyt, meidän edestämme synniksi tehnyt, että me hänessä tulisimme siksi vanhurskaudeksi, joka Jumalan edessä kelpaa.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Sillä me tiedämme, että vaikka tämä meidän maallinen majamme hajotetaankin maahan, meillä on asumus Jumalalta, iankaikkinen maja taivaissa, joka ei ole käsin tehty. ² Sentähden me huokaammekin ikävöiden, että saisimme pukeutua taivaalliseen majaamme, ³ sillä kun me kerran olemme siihen pukeutuneet, ei meitä enää havaita alastomiksi. ⁴ Sillä me, jotka olemme tässä majassa, huokaamme raskautettuina, koska emme tahdo riisuutua, vaan pukeutua, että elämä nielisi sen, mikä on kuolevaista. ⁵ Mutta se, joka on valmistanut meidät juuri tähän, on Jumala, joka on antanut meille Hengen vakuudeksi. ⁶ Sentähden me aina olemme turvallisella mielellä ja tiedämme, että, niin kauan kuin olemme kotona tässä ruumiissamme, me olemme poissa Herrasta; ⁷ sillä me vaellamme uskossa emmekä näkemisessä. ⁸ Mutta me olemme turvallisella mielellä ja haluaisimme mieluummin muuttaa pois ruumiista ja päästä kotiin Herran tykö. ⁹ Sentähden me, olimmepa kotona tai olimmepa poissa, ahkeroitsemme olla hänelle mieliksi. ¹⁰ Sillä kaikkien meidän pitää ilmestymän Kristuksen tuomioistuimen eteen, että kukin saisi sen mukaan, kuin hän ruumiissa ollessaan on tehnyt, joko hyvää tai pahaa. ¹¹ Kun siis tiedämme, mitä Herran pelko on, niin me koetamme saada ihmisiä uskomaan, mutta Jumala kyllä meidät tuntee; ja minä toivon, että tekin omissatunnoissanne meidät tunnette. ¹² Emme nyt taas suosittele itseämme teille, vaan tahdomme antaa teille aihetta kerskata meistä, että teillä olisi mitä vastata niille, jotka kerskaavat siitä, mikä silmään näkyy, eikä siitä, mikä sydämessä on. ¹³ Sillä jos me olemme olleet suunniltamme, niin olemme olleet Jumalan tähden; jos taas maltamme mielemme, teemme sen teidän tähtenne. ¹⁴ Sillä Kristuksen rakkaus vaatii meitä, jotka olemme tulleet tähän päätökseen: yksi on kuollut kaikkien edestä, siis myös kaikki ovat kuolleet; ¹⁵ ja hän on kuollut kaikkien edestä, että ne, jotka elävät, eivät enää eläisi itselleen, vaan hänelle, joka heidän edestään on kuollut ja ylösnoussut. ¹⁶ Sentähden me emme tästä lähtien tunne ketään lihan mukaan; jos olemmekin tunteneet Kristuksen lihan mukaan, emme kuitenkaan nyt enää tunne. ¹⁷ Siis, jos joku on Kristuksessa, niin hän on uusi luomus; se, mikä on vanhaa, on kadonnut, katso, uusi on sijaan tullut. ¹⁸ Mutta kaikki on Jumalasta, joka on sovittanut meidät itsensä kanssa Kristuksen kautta ja antanut meille sovituksen viran. ¹⁹ Sillä Jumala oli Kristuksessa ja sovitti maailman itsensä kanssa eikä lukenut heille heidän rikkomuksiaan, ja hän uskoi meille sovituksen sanan. ²⁰ Kristuksen puolesta me siis olemme lähettiläinä, ja Jumala kehoittaa meidän kauttamme. Me pyydämme Kristuksen puolesta: antakaa sovittaa itsenne Jumalan kanssa. ²¹ Sen, joka ei synnistä tiennyt, hän meidän tähtemme teki synniksi, että me hänessä tulisimme Jumalan vanhurskaudeksi.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wi, nou konnen lè kò nou gen sou latè a va demoli tankou yon kay, Bondye sere yon lòt kay nan syèl la, yon kay byen solid k'ap la pou tout tan. Se li menm menm k'ap bati kay sa a pou nou. ² Koulye a m'ap plenn anpil, sitèlman m' anvi antre nan kay mwen gen nan syèl la. ³ Konsa, lè m'a antre ladan l', yo p'ap jwenn mwen toutouni. ⁴ Wi, toutotan m'ap viv nan kò mwen gen sou latè a, m'ap plenn tankou moun ki anba yon chay. Sa pa vle di mwen ta renmen wete kò sa a sou mwen. Men, mwen ta renmen pito mete kò mwen gen nan syèl la sou mwen. Se konsa, tou sa ki gen pou mouri nan nou pral disparèt nan lavi. ⁵ Se Bondye menm ki pare nou pou chanjman sa a. Li ban nou Sentespri l' tankou yon garanti pou tout byen li sere pou nou yo. ⁶ Se pou sa, nou toujou gen gwo kouraj. Nou konnen toutotan nou nan kò sa a nou lwen Seyè a toujou. ⁷ Si n'ap mache, se pa paske nou wè tout bagay klè, men se paske nou gen konfyans nan Kris la. ⁸ Nou gen gwo kouraj epi nou ta pito kite kò sa a pou n' al rete toupre Seyè a. ⁹ Men, anvan tout bagay, nou vle fè Seyè a plezi, kit nou nan kò sa a, kit nou kite li. ¹⁰ Paske, nou tout nou gen pou n' konparèt devan Kris la pou li ka jije nou. Lè sa a, chak moun va resevwa sa ki pou li dapre byen osinon dapre mal li te fè antan l' te nan kò sa a. ¹¹ Mwen konnen sa ki rele gen krentif pou Bondye, se poutèt sa m'ap chache mennen lèzòm vin kwè nan sa m'ap di. Bondye pou tèt pa l' gen tan konnen m' nèt. Mwen ta swete nou menm nan fon kè nou, nou konnen m' tou. ¹² Pa mete nan lide nou mwen vin pale nou byen sou tèt mwen ankò. Men, mwen ta renmen ban nou okazyon pou nou kontan m' anpil, pou nou ka jwenn repons pou nou bay moun ki pa gen bon kalite nan kè yo tout bon, men k'ap fè grandizè pou bagay ki gen bèl aparans. ¹³ Si jan yo di l' la mwen fou, se pou Bondye mwen fou. Men, si mwen gen tout bon sans mwen, se pou nou menm, moun Korent, mwen konsa. ¹⁴ Paske, se kalite renmen Kris la gen pou nou an k'ap dirije m': mwen gen konviksyon sa a, si yon sèl moun te mouri pou tout lòt yo, sa vle di tout lòt yo mouri ansanm avè li. ¹⁵ Li mouri pou tout moun. Konsa, moun k'ap viv yo p'ap viv pou tèt pa yo ankò, men y'ap viv pou moun ki te mouri epi ki te leve soti vivan nan lanmò pou yo a. ¹⁶ Se poutèt sa, depi koulye a, mwen pa konsidere pesonn sou laparans, tankou lèzòm fè l' la. Si yon lè mwen te konsidere Kris la sou laparans tankou lèzòm fè l' la, koulye a mwen pa konnen l' nan jan sa a ankò. ¹⁷ Si yon moun ap viv nan Kris la, li vin yon lòt moun. Bagay lontan yo disparèt, se lòt bagay nèf ki pran plas yo koulye a. ¹⁸ Tou sa soti nan Bondye ki fè nou vin zanmi avè l' ankò, gremesi Kris la. Se li menm tou ki fè m' konfyans, ki ban m' travay sa a pou mennen lèzòm vini byen avè l' ankò. ¹⁹ Paske nan Kris la, Bondye t'ap fè tou sa li te kapab pou fè moun vin byen avè l' ankò. Li pa t' gade sou peche lèzòm te fè. Se li menm ki mete mwen la pou fè lèzòm konnen ki jan l'ap fè yo byen avè l' ankò. ²⁰ Se sak fè mwen pale nan non Kris la menm ki te voye m', tankou si se Bondye menm k'ap pale nan bouch mwen pou di nou: tanpri, nan non Kris la, tounen vin byen ak Bondye ankò. ²¹ Kris la pa t' janm fè okenn peche, men Bondye fè l' pran sò nou sou li, yo trete l' tankou yon moun ki fè peche. Konsa, lè nou fè yon sèl kò ak Kris la, Bondye fè nou gras.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mert tudjuk, hogy ha e mi földi sátorházunk elbomol, épületünk van Istentõl, nem kézzel csinált, örökké való házunk a mennyben. ² Azért is sóhajtozunk ebben, óhajtván felöltözni erre a mi mennyei hajlékunkat; ³ Ha ugyan felöltözötten is mezíteleneknek nem találtatunk! ⁴ Mert a kik e sátorban vagyunk is, sóhajtozunk megterheltetvén; mivelhogy nem kívánunk levetkõztetni, hanem felöltöztetni, hogy a mi halandó, elnyelje azt az élet. ⁵ A ki pedig minket erre elkészített, az Isten [az,] a ki a Lélek zálogát is adta minékünk. ⁶ Azért mivelhogy mindenkor bízunk, és tudjuk, hogy e testben lakván, távol vagyunk az Úrtól. ⁷ (Mert hitben járunk, nem látásban); ⁸ Bizodalmunk pedig van, azért inkább szeretnénk kiköltözni e testbõl, és elköltözni az Úrhoz. ⁹ Azért igyekezünk is, hogy akár itt lakunk, akár elköltözünk, néki kedvesek legyünk. ¹⁰ Mert nékünk mindnyájunknak meg kell jelennünk a Krisztus ítélõszéke elõtt, hogy kiki megjutalmaztassék a szerint, a miket e testben cselekedett, vagy jót, vagy gonoszt. ¹¹ Ismervén tehát az Úrnak félelmét, embereket térítünk, Isten elõtt pedig nyilván vagyunk; reménylem azonban, hogy a ti lelkiesméretetek elõtt is nyilván vagyunk. ¹² Mert nem ajánljuk ismét magunkat néktek, hanem alkalmat adunk ti néktek a velünk való dicsekedésre, hogy legyen mit felelnetek a színbõl és nem szívbõl dicsekedõknek. ¹³ Ha azért bolondok vagyunk, Istenért; ha eszesek vagyunk, érettetek van [az.] ¹⁴ Mert a Krisztusnak szerelme szorongat minket, ¹⁵ Úgy vélekedvén, hogy ha egy meghalt mindenkiért, tehát mindazok meghaltak; és azért halt meg mindenkiért, hogy a kik élnek, ezután ne magoknak éljenek, hanem annak, a ki érettök meghalt és feltámasztatott. ¹⁶ Azért mi ezentúl senkit sem ismerünk test szerint; sõt ha ismertük is Krisztust test szerint, de már többé nem ismerjük. ¹⁷ Azért ha valaki Krisztusban van, új teremtés [az]; a régiek elmúltak, ímé, újjá lett minden. ¹⁸ Mindez pedig Istentõl van, a ki minket magával megbékéltetett a Jézus Krisztus által, és a ki nékünk adta a békéltetés szolgálatát; ¹⁹ Minthogy az Isten volt az, a ki Krisztusban megbékéltette magával a világot, nem tulajdonítván nékik az õ bûneiket, és reánk bízta a békéltetésnek ígéjét. ²⁰ Krisztusért járván tehát követségben, mintha Isten kérne mi általunk: Krisztusért kérünk, béküljetek meg az Istennel. ²¹ Mert azt, a ki bûnt nem ismert, bûnné tette értünk, hogy mi Isten igazsága legyünk õ benne.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Sebab kami tahu bahwa kalau rumah--yakni tubuh--yang kita diami di dunia ini dibongkar, Allah akan menyediakan bagi kita sebuah rumah di surga, yang dibuat oleh Allah sendiri dan yang tahan selama-lamanya. ² Di dalam rumah yang sekarang ini, kita mengeluh sebab kita rindu sekali tinggal di dalam rumah kita yang di surga itu. ³ Rumah itulah tubuh kita yang baru. ⁴ Selama kita tinggal di dalam rumah yang dari dunia ini, kita mengeluh karena beban kita berat. Bukannya karena kita ingin lepas dari tubuh kita yang dari dunia ini, tetapi karena kita ingin mengenakan tubuh yang dari surga itu, supaya tubuh kita yang bisa mati ini dikuasai oleh yang hidup. ⁵ Yang mempersiapkan kita untuk itu adalah Allah sendiri, dan Ia memberikan Roh-Nya kepada kita sebagai jaminan. ⁶ Karena itu hati kami selalu merasa kuat. Kami tahu bahwa selama kami masih tinggal di dalam tubuh kami ini, kami jauh dari rumah yang akan kami diami bersama Tuhan. ⁷ Sebab kami hidup berdasarkan percaya kepada Kristus, bukan berdasarkan apa yang dapat dilihat, ⁸ itu sebabnya hati kami tabah. Kami lebih suka lepas dari tubuh kami ini, supaya dapat tinggal bersama Tuhan. ⁹ Karena itu kami berusaha sungguh-sungguh untuk menyenangkan hati-Nya, baik sewaktu kami masih berada di rumah kami di sini, ataupun di sana. ¹⁰ Sebab pasti kita semua akan diajukan ke depan pengadilan Kristus, dan masing-masing akan mendapat balasan setimpal dengan perbuatannya di dunia ini--perbuatan baik ataupun jahat. ¹¹ Kami tahu apa artinya takut kepada Tuhan; itu sebabnya kami berusaha meyakinkan orang mengenai diri kami. Allah mengenal kami sedalam-dalamnya, dan saya harap kalian pun mengenal kami di dalam hatimu. ¹² Dengan ini kami tidak minta supaya kalian memuji diri kami. Kami hanya mau memberikan suatu alasan yang baik kepadamu untuk menjadi bangga terhadap kami, supaya kalian tahu bagaimana kalian harus menjawab orang-orang yang mementingkan rupa orang dan bukan sifatnya. ¹³ Kalau kami memang nampaknya sudah gila, itu adalah demi kepentingan Allah. Dan kalau kami nampaknya waras, itu demi kepentinganmu. ¹⁴ Kasih Kristuslah yang menguasai kami; dan kami menyadari bahwa kalau satu orang sudah mati untuk semua orang, maka itu berarti bahwa semua orang sudah mati. ¹⁵ Kristus mati untuk semua orang, supaya orang-orang yang hidup, tidak lagi hidup untuk diri sendiri, melainkan untuk Kristus yang sudah mati dan dihidupkan kembali demi kepentingan mereka. ¹⁶ Oleh karena itu, kami tidak lagi menilai orang menurut ukuran manusia. Memang kami pernah menilai Kristus dari segi manusia, tetapi sekarang tidak lagi. ¹⁷ Orang yang sudah bersatu dengan Kristus, menjadi manusia baru sama sekali. Yang lama sudah tidak ada lagi--semuanya sudah menjadi baru. ¹⁸ Semuanya itu dikerjakan oleh Allah. Melalui Kristus Allah membuat kita berbaik kembali dengan Dia, lalu menugaskan kita supaya orang-orang lain dimungkinkan berbaik juga dengan Allah. ¹⁹ Kami memberitakan bahwa dengan perantaraan Kristus, Allah membuat manusia berbaik kembali dengan diri-Nya. Allah melakukan itu tanpa menuntut kesalahan-kesalahan yang telah dilakukan manusia terhadap diri-Nya. Dan kami sudah ditugaskan Allah untuk memberitakan kabar itu. ²⁰ Jadi kami adalah utusan-utusan Kristus. Melalui kami Allah sendiri yang menyampaikan pesan-Nya. Atas nama Kristus, kami mohon dengan sangat, terimalah uluran tangan Allah yang memungkinkan kalian berbaik dengan Dia. ²¹ Kristus tidak berdosa, tetapi Allah membuat Dia menanggung dosa kita, supaya kita berbaik kembali dengan Allah karena bersatu dengan Kristus.

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Perciocchè noi sappiamo che, se il nostro terrestre albergo di questa tenda è disfatto, noi abbiamo da Dio un edificio, che è una casa fatta senza opera di mano, eterna ne’ cieli. ² Poichè in questa tenda ancora sospiriamo, desiderando d’esser sopravvestiti della nostra abitazione, che è celeste. ³ Se pur saremo trovati vestiti, e non ignudi. ⁴ Perciocchè noi, che siamo in questa tenda, sospiriamo, essendo aggravati; e perciò non desideriamo già d’essere spogliati, ma sopravvestiti; acciocchè ciò che è mortale sia assorbito dalla vita. ⁵ Or colui che ci ha formati a questo stesso, è Iddio, il quale ancora ci ha data l’arra dello Spirito. ⁶ Noi adunque abbiamo sempre confidanza; e sappiamo che, mentre dimoriamo come forestieri nel corpo, siamo in pellegrinaggio, assenti dal Signore. ⁷ Poichè camminiamo per fede, e non per aspetto. ⁸ Ma noi abbiamo confidanza, ed abbiamo molto più caro di partire dal corpo, e di andare ad abitar col Signore. ⁹ Perciò ancora ci studiamo, e dimorando come forestieri nel corpo, e partendone, d’essergli grati. ¹⁰ Poichè bisogna che noi tutti compariamo davanti al tribunal di Cristo, acciocchè ciascuno riceva la propria retribuzione delle cose ch’egli avrà fatte quand’era nel corpo; secondo ch’egli avrà operato, o bene, o male. ¹¹ SAPENDO adunque lo spavento del Signore, noi persuadiamo gli uomini, e siamo manifesti a Dio; or io spero che siamo manifesti eziandio alle vostre coscienze. ¹² Perciocchè noi non ci raccomandiamo di nuovo a voi, ma vi diamo cagione di gloriarvi di noi; acciocchè abbiate di che gloriarvi inverso coloro che si gloriano di faccia, e non di cuore. ¹³ Imperocchè, se noi siam fuori del senno, lo siamo a Dio; se altresì siamo in buon senno, lo siamo a voi. ¹⁴ Poichè l’amor di Cristo ci possiede. ¹⁵ Avendo fatta questa determinazione: che, se uno è morto per tutti, tutti adunque erano morti; e ch’egli è morto per tutti, acciocchè coloro che vivono non vivano più per l’innanzi a sè stessi, ma a colui che è morto, e risuscitato per loro. ¹⁶ Talchè noi da quest’ora non conosciamo alcuno secondo la carne; e se abbiam conosciuto Cristo secondo la carne, pur ora non lo conosciamo più. ¹⁷ Se adunque alcuno è in Cristo, egli è nuova creatura; le cose vecchie son passate; ecco, tutte le cose son fatte nuove. ¹⁸ Or il tutto è da Dio, che ci ha riconciliati a sè, per Gesù Cristo; e ha dato a noi il ministerio della riconciliazione. ¹⁹ Poichè Iddio ha riconciliato il mondo a sè in Cristo, non imputando agli uomini i lor falli; ed ha posta in noi la parola della riconciliazione. ²⁰ Noi adunque facciam l’ambasciata per Cristo, come se Iddio esortasse per noi; e vi esortiamo per Cristo: Siate riconciliati a Dio. ²¹ Perciocchè egli ha fatto esser peccato per noi colui che non ha conosciuto peccato; acciocchè noi fossimo fatti giustizia di Dio in lui.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Noi sappiamo infatti che se questa tenda ch’è la nostra dimora terrena viene disfatta, noi abbiamo da Dio un edificio, una casa non fatta da mano d’uomo, eterna nei cieli. ² Poiché in questa tenda noi gemiamo, bramando di esser sopravvestiti della nostra abitazione che è celeste, ³ se pur sarem trovati vestiti e non ignudi. ⁴ Poiché noi che stiamo in questa tenda, gemiamo, aggravati; e perciò desideriamo non già d’esser spogliati, ma d’esser sopravvestiti, onde ciò che è mortale sia assorbito dalla vita. ⁵ Or Colui che ci ha formati per questo stesso è Dio, il quale ci ha dato la caparra dello Spirito. ⁶ Noi siamo dunque sempre pieni di fiducia, e sappiamo che mentre abitiamo nel corpo, siamo assenti dal Signore ⁷ (poiché camminiamo per fede e non per visione); ⁸ ma siamo pieni di fiducia e abbiamo molto più caro di partire dal corpo e d’abitare col Signore. ⁹ Ed è perciò che ci studiamo d’essergli grati, sia che abitiamo nel corpo, sia che ne partiamo. ¹⁰ Poiché dobbiamo tutti comparire davanti al tribunale di Cristo, affinché ciascuno riceva la retribuzione della cose fatte quand’era nel corpo, secondo quel che avrà operato, o bene, o male. ¹¹ Sapendo dunque il timor che si deve avere del Signore, noi persuadiamo gli uomini; e Dio ci conosce a fondo, e spero che nelle vostre coscienze anche voi ci conoscete. ¹² Noi non ci raccomandiamo di nuovo a voi, ma vi diamo l’occasione di gloriarvi di noi, affinché abbiate di che rispondere a quelli che si gloriano di ciò che è apparenza e non di ciò che è nel cuore. ¹³ Perché, se siamo fuor di senno, lo siamo a gloria di Dio e se siamo di buon senno lo siamo per voi; ¹⁴ poiché l’amore di Cristo ci costringe; perché siamo giunti a questa conclusione: che uno solo morì per tutti, quindi tutti morirono; ¹⁵ e ch’egli morì per tutti, affinché quelli che vivono non vivano più per loro stessi, ma per colui che è morto e risuscitato per loro. ¹⁶ Talché, da ora in poi, noi non conosciamo più alcuno secondo la carne; e se anche abbiam conosciuto Cristo secondo la carne, ora però non lo conosciamo più così. ¹⁷ Se dunque uno è in Cristo, egli è una nuova creatura; le cose vecchie son passate: ecco, son diventate nuove. ¹⁸ E tutto questo vien da Dio che ci ha riconciliati con sé per mezzo di Cristo e ha dato a noi il ministerio della riconciliazione; ¹⁹ in quanto che Iddio riconciliava con sé il mondo in Cristo non imputando agli uomini i loro falli, e ha posta in noi la parola della riconciliazione. ²⁰ Noi dunque facciamo da ambasciatori per Cristo, come se Dio esortasse per mezzo nostro; vi supplichiamo nel nome di Cristo: Siate riconciliati con Dio. ²¹ Colui che non ha conosciuto peccato, Egli l’ha fatto esser peccato per noi, affinché noi diventassimo giustizia di Dio in lui.

Japanese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 我らは知る、我らの幕屋なる地上の家、壞るれば、神の賜ふ建造物、すなはち天にある、手にて造らぬ、永遠の家あることを。 ² 我等はその幕屋にありて歎き、天より賜ふ住所をこの上に著んことを切に望む。 ³ 之を著るときは裸にてある事なからん。 ⁴ 我等この幕屋にありて重荷を負へる如くに歎く、之を脱がんとにあらで、此の上に著んことを欲すればなり。これ死ぬべき者の生命に呑まれん爲なり。 ⁵ 我らを此の事に適ふものとなし、その證として御靈を賜ひし者は神なり。 ⁶ この故に我らは常に心強し、かつ身に居るうちは主より離れ居るを知る、 ⁷ 見ゆる所によらず、信仰によりて歩めばなり。 ⁸ 斯く心強し、願ふところは寧ろ身を離れて主と偕に居らんことなり。 ⁹ 然れば身に居るも身を離るるも、ただ御心に適はんことを力む。 ¹⁰ 我等はみな必ずキリストの審判の座の前にあらはれ、善にもあれ惡にもあれ、各人その身になしたる事に隨ひて報を受くべければなり。 ¹¹ 斯く主の畏るべきを知るによりて人々に説き勸む。われら既に神に知られたり、亦なんぢらの良心にも知られたりと思ふ。 ¹² 我等は再び己を汝らに薦むるにあらず、ただ我等をもて誇とする機を汝らに與へ、心によらず外貌によりて誇る人々に答ふることを得させんとするなり。 ¹³ 我等もし心狂へるならば、神の爲なり、心慥ならば、汝らの爲なり。 ¹⁴ キリストの愛われらに迫れり。我ら思ふに、一人すべての人に代りて死にたれば、凡ての人すでに死にたるなり。 ¹⁵ その凡ての人に代りて死に給ひしは、生ける人の最早おのれの爲に生きず、己に代り死にて甦へり給ひし者のために、生きん爲なり。 ¹⁶ されば今より後われ肉によりて人を知るまじ、曾て肉によりてキリストを知りしが、今より後は斯くの如くに知ることをせじ。 ¹⁷ 人もしキリストに在らば新に造られたる者なり、古きは既に過ぎ去り、視よ、新しくなりたり。 ¹⁸ これらの事はみな神より出づ、神はキリストによりて我らを己と和がしめ、かつ和がしむる職を我らに授け給へり。 ¹⁹ 即ち神はキリストに在りて世を己と和がしめ、その罪を之に負はせず、かつ和がしむる言を我らに委ね給へり。 ²⁰ されば我等はキリストの使者たり、恰も神の我等によりて汝らを勸め給ふがごとし。我等キリストに代りて願ふ、なんぢら神を和げ。 ²¹ 神は罪を知り給はざりし者を我らの代に罪となし給へり、これ我らが彼に在りて神の義となるを得んためなり。

Kabyle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Lǧețțat i nesɛa di ddunit-agi am iqiḍunen ara yefnun, meɛna neẓra belli Sidi Ṛebbi ihegga-yaɣ deg igenwan tinezduɣin n dayem, mačči d ayen yexdem ufus n wemdan, meɛna d ayen yexdem nețța s yiman-is. ² Aql-aɣ nenɛețțab zdaxel uqiḍun agi, nețṛaǧu s lḥir melmi ara naweḍ ɣer tnezduɣin n dayem yellan deg igenwan; ³ lameɛna ilaq a nili nhegga iman-nneɣ di ddunit-agi, mačči alamma tusa-d lmut a ɣ-tawi. ⁴ Skud mazal-aɣ deg uqiḍun n ddunit-agi, yeɛni lǧețțat-nneɣ, nețnazaɛ am akken nbub taɛekkumt ẓẓayen; mačči d lmut i nebɣa a nemmet, lameɛna nessaram a nels lǧețța n igenwan iwakken ad yețwakkes seg-neɣ wayen ifennun. ⁵ D Sidi Ṛebbi i ɣ-iheggan ɣer tudert-agi, ifka-yaɣ-d Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen d aɛeṛbun n lbaṛakat ara ɣ-d ițțunefken. ⁶ S wakka nesɛa daymen lețkal deg wulawen-nneɣ. Neẓra belli skud mazal-aɣ di lǧețța n ddunit-agi, aql-aɣ mazal nebɛed ɣef Sidi Ṛebbi; ⁷ axaṭer tura aql-aɣ nțeddu s liman, werɛad nwala s wallen. ⁸ S tideț nesɛa lețkal deg wulawen nneɣ, lameɛna a wi-yufan a neffeɣ si ddunit-agi iwakken a nili ɣer tama n Sidi Ṛebbi. ⁹ Ama nella di ddunit-agi ama neffeɣ seg-s, nețnadi kan a neɛǧeb i Sidi Ṛebbi. ¹⁰ Axaṭer a nɛeddi meṛṛa di ccṛeɛ n Lmasiḥ, iwakken mkul yiwen ad ițțuḥaseb ɣef lxiṛ neɣ cceṛ i gexdem asmi yella di ddunit. ¹¹ Neẓra d acu i d lmeɛna n tugdi n Sidi Ṛebbi, daymi i nețnadi a d nehdu wiyaḍ. Sidi Ṛebbi yessen ulawen-nneɣ akken ilaq, ssarameɣ ula d kunwi tessnem-aɣ, teẓram ayen yellan deg ulawen-nneɣ. ¹² Mačči d zzux i nebɣa a nzux s yiman-nneɣ ɣuṛ-wen, nebɣa kan a nili d sebba n lfeṛḥ-nwen. S wakka aț-țissinem amek ara terrem awal i wid ixedmen ccan i wayen i d ițbanen s ufella kan, mačči i wayen yellan deg wulawen. ¹³ Ma yella llant teswiɛin i deg nɛedda tilas deg uselmed-nneɣ, nɛedda tilas iwakken a d-tban tmanegt n Sidi Ṛebbi; m'ara netɛqqel, i nnfeɛ-nwen i netɛeqqel. ¹⁴ Nețwaḥṛes s leḥmala n Lmasiḥ yeččuṛen ulawen-nneɣ, axaṭer neẓra imi yemmut yiwen wemdan ɣef yemdanen meṛṛa, ihi mmuten meṛṛa. ¹⁵ Yemmut ɣef medden meṛṛa, iwakken wid yeddren ur țɛicin ara i yiman nsen, lameɛna ad ɛicen i win yemmuten yerna yeḥya-d ɣef ddemma-nsen. ¹⁶ Sya d asawen ur nețwali yiwen s lɛeqliya n yemdanen; ɣas akken zik-nni uqbel a namen nella nețwali Lmasiḥ s lɛeqliya n yemdanen, tura mačči akenni i t-nețwali. ¹⁷ Ihi win iteddun deg webrid n Lmasiḥ, iɛawed ed talalit, yuɣal d amdan ajdid : ayen yellan d aqdim iɛedda, kullec yuɣal d ajdid. ¹⁸ Ayagi meṛṛa yekka-d s ɣuṛ Sidi Ṛebbi i gessemṣalaḥen imdanen yid-es s Lmasiḥ, yerna iweṣṣa-yaɣ-ed a nbecceṛ amṣaleḥ-agi i yemdanen meṛṛa n ddunit, ¹⁹ axaṭer s Lmasiḥ i gessemṣaleḥ Sidi Ṛebbi imdanen yid-es mbla ma imuqel ɣer ddnubat-nsen yerna iweṣṣa-yaɣ a nbecceṛ amṣaleḥ-agi. ²⁰ Ihi nukni d imceggɛen n Lmasiḥ, am akken d Ṛebbi s yiman-is i wen-d-issawalen yis nneɣ : Nețḥellil-ikkun s yisem n Lmasiḥ aț-țemṣalaḥem akk-d Ṛebbi. ²¹ Win akken yellan d azedgan leɛmeṛ yednib, Sidi Ṛebbi yeḥkem fell-as deg umkan-nneɣ am akken d amednub i gella iwakken s tikli-nneɣ akk-d Lmasiḥ, a nili d iḥeqqiyen zdat Sidi Ṛebbi.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 만일 땅에 있는 우리의 장막 집이 무너지면 하나님께서 지으신 집 곧 손으로 지은 것이 아니요, 하늘에 있는 영원한 집이 우리에게 있는 줄 아나니 ² 과연 우리가 여기 있어 탄식하며 하늘로부터 오는 우리 처소로 덧입기를 간절히 사모하노니 ³ 이렇게 입음은 벗은 자들로 발견되지 않으려 함이라 ⁴ 이 장막에 있는 우리가 짐 진것 같이 탄식하는 것은 벗고자 함이 아니요, 오직 덧입고자 함이니 죽을 것이 생명에게 삼킨바 되게 하려 함이라 ⁵ 곧 이것을 우리에게 이루게 하시고 보증으로 성령을 우리에게 주신 이는 하나님이시니라 ⁶ 이러므로 우리가 항상 담대하여 몸에 거할때에는 주와 따로 거하는 줄을 아노니 ⁷ 이는 우리가 믿음으로 행하고 보는 것으로 하지 아니함이로라 ⁸ 우리가 담대하여 원하는 바는 차라리 몸을 떠나 주와 함께 거하는 그것이라 ⁹ 그런즉 우리는 거하든지, 떠나든지 주를 기쁘시게 하는 자 되기를 힘쓰노라 ¹⁰ 이는 우리가 다 반드시 그리스도의 심판대 앞에 드러나 각각 선악간에 그 몸으로 행한 것을 따라 받으려 함이라 ¹¹ 우리가 주의 두려우심을 알므로 사람을 권하노니 우리가 하나님 앞에 알리워졌고 또 너희의 양심에도 알리워졌기를 바라노라 ¹² 우리가 다시 너희에게 자천하는 것이 아니요, 오직 우리를 인하여 자랑할 기회를 너희에게 주어 마음으로 하지 않고 외모로 자랑하는 자들을 대하게 하려 하는 것이라 ¹³ 우리가 만일 미쳤어도 하나님을 위한 것이요, 만일 정신이 온전하여도 너희를 위한 것이니 ¹⁴ 그리스도의 사랑이 우리를 강권하시는도다 우리가 생각건대 한 사람이 모든 사람을 대신하여 죽었은즉 모든 사람이 죽은 것이라 ¹⁵ 저가 모든 사람을 대신하여 죽으심은 산 자들로 하여금 다시는 저희 자신을 위하여 살지 않고 오직 저희를 대신하여 죽었다가 다시 사신 자를 위하여 살게 하려 함이니라 ¹⁶ 그러므로 우리가 이제부터는 아무 사람도 육체대로 알지 아니하노라 비록 우리가 그리스도도 육체대로 알지 아니하노라 비록 우리가 그리스도도 육체대로 알았으나 이제부터는 이같이 알지 아니하노라 ¹⁷ 그런즉 누구든지 그리스도 안에 있으면 새로운 피조물이라 이전 것은 지나갔으니 보라! 새것이 되었도다 ¹⁸ 모든 것이 하나님께로 났나니 저가 그리스도로 말미암아 우리를 자기와 화목하게 하시고 또 우리에게 화목하게 하는 직책을 주셨으니 ¹⁹ 이는 하나님께서 그리스도 안에 계시사 세상을 자기와 화목하게 하시며 저희의 죄를 저희에게 돌리지 아니하시고 화목하게 하는 말씀을 우리에게 부탁하셨느니라 ²⁰ 이러므로 우리가 그리스도를 대신하여 사신이 되어 하나님이 우리로 너희를 권면하시는 것 같이 그리스도를 대신하여 간구하노니 너희는 하나님과 화목하라 ! ²¹ 하나님이 죄를 알지도 못하신 자로 우리를 대신하여 죄를 삼으신 것은 우리로 하여금 저의 안에서 하나님의 의가 되게 하려 하심이니라

Latvian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Kad mūsu šīs dzīves laicīgais miteklis būs nojaukts, mēs zinām, ka mums no Dieva ir mūžīgs mājoklis debesīs, kas nav rokām celts. ² Jo šinī mēs nopūšamies, ilgodamies būt ietērpti tanī mājoklī, kas ir no debesīm, ³ Un, ja būsim ietērpti, nebūsim kaili. ⁴ Jo mēs, šinī teltī būdami, apgrūtināti nopūšamies, negribēdami, lai mūs izģērbj, bet lai pārģērbj, dzīvei aprijot mirstīgo. ⁵ Bet Dievs ir tas, kas mūs tam sagatavojis un devis Garu ķīlā. ⁶ Tāpēc mums vienmēr ir stipra pārliecība un zinām, ka mēs, kamēr esam šinī miesā, no Kunga esam tālu, ⁷ (Jo mēs vēl dzīvojam ticībā, bet ne redzēšanā.) ⁸ Bet mums ir vēlēšanās un stipra griba labāk aiziet no šīs miesas un būt Kunga klātbūtnē. ⁹ Un tāpēc mes cenšamies vai nu prombūtnē, vai klātbūtnē Viņam būt patīkami. ¹⁰ Jo mums visiem jāstājas Kristus soģa krēsla priekšā, lai katrs saņemtu attiecīgi tam, ko viņš, būdams savā miesā, labu vai ļaunu darījis. ¹¹ Tātad, pazīdami bijību pret Kungu, mēs pārliecinām cilvēkus. Bet Dievs mūs pazīst, un es ceru, ka arī jūsu sirdsapziņas mūs pazīst. ¹² Mēs jums sevi atkal neieteicam, bet jums dodam iemeslu ar mums lepoties, lai jūs varētu atbildēt tiem, kas lielās ar ārišķīgo, bet ne ar to, kas sirdī. ¹³ Ja aizraujamies līdz neprātam, tas Dievam; ja rīkojamies apdomīgi, tas jūsu labā. ¹⁴ Jo Kristus mīlestība mūs skubina, kad apdomājam to: ja viens miris par visiem, tad mēs visi ir miruši. ¹⁵ Bet par visiem mira Kristus, lai tie, kas dzīvo, nedzīvo vairs sev, bet Tam, kas par viņiem miris un augšāmcēlies. ¹⁶ Tāpēc no šī brīža mēs neviena nepazīstam miesīgi; un ja mēs Kristu esam pazinuši miesīgi, tad tagad vairs tā nepazīstam. ¹⁷ Tātad, ja kas ir Kristū, tas ir jauns radījums; vecais ir pagājis; lūk, viss kļuvis jauns. ¹⁸ Bet viss no Dieva, kas mūs samierināja ar sevi caur Kristu un deva mums samierināšanās kalpošanu. ¹⁹ Jo Dievs caur Kristu samierināja pasauli ar sevi, nepieskaitīdams tiem viņu grēkus un ielikdams mūsos samierināšanās vārdu. ²⁰ Kristus vietā mēs izpildām sūtību, it kā Dievs pamācītu caur mums. Kristus vietā mēs jūs lūdzam: samierinieties ar Dievu! ²¹ To, kas grēka nepazina, Viņš mūsu dēļ padarīja par grēku, lai mēs caur Viņu kļūtu Dieva taisnība.

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mes žinome, kad, mūsų žemiškajam namui, šiai palapinei, suirus, turime pastatą iš Dievo, ne rankomis statytus amžinus namus danguje. ² Todėl mes dejuojame, karštai trokšdami apsivilkti savo buveinę iš dangaus, ³ nes aprengti nebūsime nuogi. ⁴ Juk mes, esantys šioje palapinėje, dejuojame prislėgti, norėdami ne nusirengti, bet apsirengti, kad tai, kas maru, būtų gyvenimo praryta. ⁵ Tam mus paruošęs yra Dievas, kuris davė mums Dvasią kaip užstatą. ⁶ Todėl mes visada užtikrinti, žinodami, kad, kol gyvename namuosekūne, mes nesame su Viešpačiu,— ⁷ mes gyvename tikėjimu, o ne regėjimu,— ⁸ tačiau esame užtikrinti ir norėtume verčiau palikti kūną ir būti kartu su Viešpačiu. ⁹ Todėl mes siekiame,tiek nebūdami, tiek būdami su Juo,Jam patikti. ¹⁰ Nes mums visiems reikės stoti prieš Kristaus teismo krasę, kad kiekvienas atsiimtų pagal tai, ką jis, gyvendamas kūne, darėgera ar bloga. ¹¹ Todėl, pažindami Viešpaties baimę, mes stengiamės įtikinti žmones. Dievui mes esame atviri, tikiuosi, kad esame atviri ir jūsų sąžinėms. ¹² Neprisistatome jums iš naujo, bet duodame progą pasigirti mumis, kad turėtumėte, ką sakyti žmonėms, besigiriantiems savo išore, o ne širdimi. ¹³ Jei mes išprotėjętai Dievui; jei esame sveiko prototai dėl jūsų. ¹⁴ Nes Kristaus meilė valdo mus, įsitikinusius, kad jei vienas mirė už visus, tai ir visi yra mirę. ¹⁵ O Jis mirė už visus, kad gyvieji nebe sau gyventų, bet Tam, kuris už juos mirė ir prisikėlė. ¹⁶ Todėl nuo šiol mes nė vieno nebepažįstame pagal kūną. Jei mes ir pažinome Kristų pagal kūną, tai dabar taip Jo nebepažįstame. ¹⁷ Taigi, jei kas yra Kristuje, tas yra naujas kūrinys. Kas sena praėjo, štai visa tapo nauja. ¹⁸ O visa tai iš Dievo, kuris per Jėzų Kristų sutaikino mus su savimi ir davė mums sutaikinimo tarnavimą. ¹⁹ Tai Dievas Kristuje sutaikino su savimi pasaulį, nebeįskaitydamas žmonėms jų nusikaltimų, ir davė mums sutaikinimo žodį. ²⁰ Taigi mes esame Kristaus pasiuntiniai, tarsi pats Dievas prašytų per mus. Kristaus vardu maldaujame: “Susitaikinkite su Dievu!” ²¹ Nes Tą, kuris nepažino nuodėmės, Jis padarė nuodėme dėl mūsų, kad mes Jame taptume Dievo teisumu.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Wiemy bowiem, że jeźli tego naszego ziemskiego mieszkania namiot zburzony będzie, budowanie mamy od Boga, dom nie rękoma urobiony, wieczny w niebiesiech. ² Albowiem w tym namiocie wzdychamy, domem naszym, który jest z nieba, żądając być przyobleczeni. ³ Jeźliż tylko przyobleczonymi a nie nagimi znalezieni będziemy. ⁴ Bo którzyśmy w tym namiocie, wzdychamy, będąc obciążeni, ponieważ nie żądamy być zewleczeni, ale przyobleczeni, aby pożarta była śmiertelność od żywota. ⁵ A ten, który nas ku temuż właśnie przygotował, jestci Bóg, który nam też dał zadatek Ducha. ⁶ Przetoż mając zawsze ufność i wiedząc, że póki mieszkamy w tem ciele, pielgrzymujemy od Pana: ⁷ (Bo przez wiarę chodzimy, a nie przez widzenie). ⁸ Lecz ufamy i wolimy raczej wynijść z ciała, a iść na mieszkanie do Pana. ⁹ Przetoż też usiłujemy, bądź w ciele mieszkamy, bądź z ciała wychodzimy, onemu się podobać. ¹⁰ Albowiem musimy się wszyscy pokazać przed sądową stolicą Chrystusową, aby każdy odniósł, co czynił w ciele, według tego, co czynił, lub dobre, lub złe. ¹¹ Przetoż wiedząc o tym strachu Pańskim, ludzi do wiary namawiamy, a Bogu jawnymi jesteśmy; i mam nadzieję, iż w sumieniach waszych jawnymi jesteśmy. ¹² Albowiem nie samych siebie wam znowu zalecamy, ale wam dajemy przyczynę, abyście się chlubili nami i żebyście mieli co mówić przeciwko tym, którzy się chlubią z powierzchownych rzeczy, a nie z serca. ¹³ Bo choć od rozumu odchodzimy, Bogu odchodzimy, choć przy rozumie jesteśmy, wam jesteśmy. ¹⁴ Albowiem miłość Chrystusowa przyciska nas, jako tych, którzyśmy to osądzili, iż ponieważ jeden za wszystkich umarł, tedy wszyscy byli umarłymi; ¹⁵ A że za wszystkich umarł, aby ci, którzy żyją, już więcej sobie nie żyli, ale temu, który za nich umarł i jest wzbudzony. ¹⁶ Dlatego my od tego czasu nikogo według ciała nie znamy, a chociaśmy też znali Chrystusa według ciała, lecz już teraz więcej nie znamy. ¹⁷ A tak jeźli kto jest w Chrystusie, nowem jest stworzeniem; stare rzeczy przeminęły, oto się wszystkie nowemi stały. ¹⁸ A to wszystko z Boga jest, który nas z samym sobą pojednał przez Jezusa Chrystusa i dał nam usługiwanie tego pojednania, ¹⁹ Ponieważ Bóg był w Chrystusie, świat z samym sobą jednając, nie przyczytując im upadków ich, i położył w nas to słowo pojednania: ²⁰ Przetoż na miejscu Chrystusowem poselstwo sprawujemy, jakoby was Bóg upominał przez nas, prosimy na miejscu Chrystusowem, jednajcie się z Bogiem; ²¹ Albowiem on tego, który nie znał grzechu, za nas grzechem uczynił, abyśmy się my stali sprawiedliwością Bożą w nim.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Porque sabemos que, se a nossa casa terrestre deste tabernáculo se desfizer, temos de Deus um edifício, uma casa não feita por mãos, eterna, nos céus. ² Pois neste tabernáculo nós gememos, desejando muito ser revestidos da nossa habitação que é do céu, ³ se é que, estando vestidos, não formos achados nus. ⁴ Porque, na verdade, nós, os que estamos neste tabernáculo, gememos oprimidos, porque não queremos ser despidos, mas sim revestidos, para que o mortal seja absorvido pela vida. ⁵ Ora, quem para isto mesmo nos preparou foi Deus, o qual nos deu como penhor o Espírito. ⁶ Temos, portanto, sempre bom ânimo, sabendo que, enquanto estamos presentes no corpo, estamos ausentes do Senhor ⁷ (porque andamos por fé, e não por vista); ⁸ temos bom ânimo, mas desejamos antes estar ausentes deste corpo, para estarmos presentes com o Senhor. ⁹ Pelo que também nos esforçamos para ser-lhe agradáveis, quer presentes, quer ausentes. ¹⁰ Porque é necessário que todos nós sejamos manifestos diante do tribunal de Cristo, para que cada um receba o que fez por meio do corpo, segundo o que praticou, o bem ou o mal. ¹¹ Portanto, conhecendo o temor do Senhor, procuramos persuadir os homens; mas, a Deus já somos manifestos, e espero que também nas vossas consciências sejamos manifestos. ¹² Não nos recomendamos outra vez a vós, mas damo-vos ocasião de vos gloriardes por nossa causa, a fim de que tenhais resposta para os que se gloriam na aparência, e não no coração. ¹³ Porque, se enlouquecemos, é para Deus; se conservamos o juízo, é para vós. ¹⁴ Pois o amor de Cristo nos constrange, porque julgamos assim: se um morreu por todos, logo todos morreram; ¹⁵ e ele morreu por todos, para que os que vivem não vivam mais para si, mas para aquele que por eles morreu e ressuscitou. ¹⁶ Por isso daqui por diante a ninguém conhecemos segundo a carne; e, ainda que tenhamos conhecido Cristo segundo a carne, contudo agora já não o conhecemos desse modo. ¹⁷ Pelo que, se alguém está em Cristo, nova criatura é; as coisas velhas já passaram; eis que tudo se fez novo. ¹⁸ Mas todas as coisas provêm de Deus, que nos reconciliou consigo mesmo por Cristo, e nos confiou o ministério da reconciliação; ¹⁹ pois que Deus estava em Cristo reconciliando consigo o mundo, não imputando aos homens as suas transgressões; e nos encarregou da palavra da reconciliação. ²⁰ De sorte que somos embaixadores por Cristo, como se Deus por nós vos exortasse. Rogamo-vos, pois, por Cristo que vos reconcilieis com Deus. ²¹ Àquele que não conheceu pecado, Deus o fez pecado por nós; para que nele fôssemos feitos justiça de Deus.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ For vi vet at om vårt legemes jordiske hus nedbrytes, så har vi en bygning av Gud, et hus som ikke er gjort med hender, evig i himlene. ² For også mens vi er her til huse, sukker vi, fordi vi lenges efter å overklædes med vår bolig fra himmelen, ³ så sant vi skal bli funnet iklædd, ikke nakne. ⁴ For vi som er i denne hytte, sukker under byrden, fordi vi ikke vil avklædes, men overklædes, forat det dødelige kan bli opslukt av livet. ⁵ Men den som har satt oss i stand just til dette, er Gud, han som og har gitt oss Ånden til pant. ⁶ Derfor er vi alltid frimodige og vet at så lenge vi er hjemme i legemet, er vi borte fra Herren; ⁷ for vi vandrer i tro, ikke i beskuelse; ⁸ vi er altså frimodige, og vil heller være borte fra legemet og være hjemme hos Herren. ⁹ Derfor setter vi og vår ære i, enten vi er hjemme eller borte, å tekkes ham. ¹⁰ For vi skal alle åpenbares for Kristi domstol, forat enhver kan få igjen det som er skjedd ved legemet, efter det som han har gjort, enten godt eller ondt. ¹¹ Da vi altså kjenner frykten for Herren, søker vi å vinne mennesker, men for Gud er vi åpenbare; jeg håper og å være åpenbar for eders samvittigheter. ¹² Vi gir oss nu ikke atter skussmål for eder; men vi gir eder leilighet til å rose eder av oss, forat I kan ha noget å sette imot dem som roser sig av det de er i det utvortes og ikke i hjertet. ¹³ For om vi er fra oss selv, da er det for Gud, og om vi er ved sans og samling, da er det for eder. ¹⁴ For Kristi kjærlighet tvinger oss, ¹⁵ idet vi har opgjort dette med oss selv at én er død for alle, derfor er de alle død; og han døde for alle, forat de som lever, ikke lenger skal leve for sig selv, men for ham som er død og opstanden for dem. ¹⁶ Derfor kjenner vi fra nu av ikke nogen efter kjødet; har vi og kjent Kristus efter kjødet, så kjenner vi ham dog nu ikke lenger således. ¹⁷ Derfor, dersom nogen er i Kristus, da er han en ny skapning; det gamle er forganget, se, alt er blitt nytt! ¹⁸ Men alt dette er av Gud, som forlikte oss med sig selv ved Kristus og gav oss forlikelsens tjeneste, ¹⁹ fordi Gud i Kristus forlikte verden med sig selv, så han ikke tilregner dem deres overtredelser og har nedlagt i oss ordet om forlikelsen. ²⁰ Så er vi da sendebud i Kristi sted, som om Gud selv formante ved oss; vi ber i Kristi sted: La eder forlike med Gud! ²¹ Ham som ikke visste av synd, har han gjort til synd for oss, forat vi i ham skal bli rettferdige for Gud.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ştim, în adevăr, că, dacă se desface casa pămîntească a cortului nostru trupesc, avem o clădire în cer dela Dumnezeu, o casă, care nu este făcută de mînă ci este vecinică. ² Şi gemem în cortul acesta, plini de dorinţa să ne îmbrăcăm peste el cu locaşul nostru ceresc, ³ negreşit dacă atunci cînd vom fi îmbrăcaţi nu vom fi găsiţi desbrăcaţi de el. ⁴ Chiar în cortul acesta deci, gemem apăsaţi; nu că dorim să fim desbrăcaţi de trupul acesta, ci să fim îmbrăcaţi cu trupul celalt peste acesta, pentruca ce este muritor în noi, să fie înghiţit de viaţă. ⁵ Şi Cel ce ne -a făcut pentru aceasta, este Dumnezeu, care ne -a dat arvuna Duhului. ⁶ Aşa dar, noi întotdeauna sîntem plini de încredere; căci ştim că, dacă sîntem acasă în trup, pribegim departe de Domnul, - ⁷ pentrucă umblăm prin credinţă, nu prin vedere. - ⁸ Da, sîntem plini de încredere, şi ne place mult mai mult să părăsim trupul acesta, ca să fim acasă la Domnul. ⁹ Deaceea ne şi silim să -I fim plăcuţi, fie că rămînem acasă fie că sîntem departe de casă. ¹⁰ Căci toţi trebuie să ne înfăţişăm înaintea scaunului de judecată al lui Hristos, pentru ca fiecare să-şi primească răsplata după binele sau răul, pe care -l va fi făcut cînd trăia în trup. ¹¹ Ca unii cari cunoaştem deci frica de Domnul, pe oameni, căutăm să -i încredinţăm; dar Dumnezeu ne cunoaşte bine, şi nădăjduiesc că şi voi ne cunoaşteţi bine în cugetele voastre. ¹² Cu aceasta nu ne lăudăm singuri iarăş înaintea voastră, ci vă dăm un temei de laudă cu privire la noi, ca să aveţi cu ce răspunde acelora cari se laudă cu ce este în înfăţişare şi nu cu ce este în inimă. ¹³ În adevăr, dacă ne-am ieşit din minţi, pentru Dumnezeu ne-am ieşit; dacă sîntem întregi la minte, pentru voi sîntem. ¹⁴ Căci dragostea lui Hristos ne strînge; fiindcă socotim că, dacă Unul singur a murit pentru toţi, toţi deci au murit. ¹⁵ Şi El a murit pentru toţi, pentruca cei ce trăiesc, să nu mai trăiască pentru ei înşişi, ci pentru Cel ce a murit şi a înviat pentru ei. ¹⁶ Aşa că, de acum încolo, nu mai cunoaştem pe nimeni în felul lumii; şi chiar dacă am cunoscut pe Hristos în felul lumii, totuş acum nu -L mai cunoaştem în felul acesta. ¹⁷ Căci, dacă este cineva în Hristos, este o făptură (Sau: zidire.) nouă. Cele vechi s'au dus: iată că toate lucrurile s'au făcut noi. ¹⁸ Şi toate lucrurile acestea sînt dela Dumnezeu, care ne -a împăcat cu El prin Isus Hristos, şi ne -a încredinţat slujba împăcării; ¹⁹ că adică, Dumnezeu era în Hristos, împăcînd lumea cu Sine, neţinîndu-le în socoteală păcatele lor, şi ne -a încredinţat nouă propovăduirea acestei împăcări. ²⁰ Noi dar, sîntem trimeşi împuterniciţi ai lui Hristos; şi, ca şi cum Dumnezeu ar îndemna prin noi, vă rugăm fierbinte, în Numele lui Hristos: Împăcaţi-vă cu Dumnezeu! ²¹ Pe Cel ce n'a cunoscut niciun păcat, El L -a făcut păcat pentru noi, ca noi să fim neprihănirea lui Dumnezeu în El.

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Знаємо бо, коли земний мешкальний намет наш зруйнується, то маємо будівлю від Бога на небі, дім нерукотворний та вічний. ² Тому то й зідхаємо, бажаючи приодягтися будівлею нашею, що з неба, ³ коли б тільки й одягнені ми не знайшлися нагі! ⁴ Бо ми, знаходячися в цьому наметі, зідхаємо під тягарем, бо не хочемо роздягтися, але одягтися, щоб смертне пожерлось життям. ⁵ А Той, Хто на це саме й створив нас, то Бог, що й дав нам завдаток Духа. ⁶ Отож, бувши відважні постійно, та знаючи, що, мавши дім у тілі, ми не перебуваємо в домі Господньому, ⁷ бо ходимо вірою, а не видінням, ⁸ ми ж відважні, і бажаємо краще покинути дім тіла й мати дім у Господа. ⁹ Тому ми й пильнуємо, чи зостаємося в домі тіла, чи виходимо з дому, бути Йому любими. ¹⁰ Бо мусимо всі ми з'явитися перед судовим престолом Христовим, щоб кожен прийняв згідно з тим, що в тілі робив він, чи добре, чи лихе. ¹¹ Отже, відаючи страх Господній, ми людей переконуємо, а Богові явні; але маю надію, що й у ваших сумліннях ми явні. ¹² Бо не знову себе ми доручуємо вам, але даємо вам привід хвалитися нами, щоб мали ви що проти тих, що хваляться обличчям, а не серцем. ¹³ Коли бо ми з розуму сходимо, то Богові, коли ж при здоровому розумі, то для вас. ¹⁴ Бо Христова любов спонукує нас, що думають так, що коли вмер Один за всіх, то всі померли. ¹⁵ А вмер Він за всіх, щоб ті, хто живе, не жили вже для себе самих, а для Того, Хто за них був умер і воскрес. ¹⁶ Через те відтепер ми нікого не знаємо за тілом; коли ж і знали за тілом Христа, то тепер ми не знаємо вже! ¹⁷ Тому то, коли хто в Христі, той створіння нове, стародавнє минуло, ото сталось нове! ¹⁸ Усе ж від Бога, що нас примирив із Собою Ісусом Христом і дав нам служіння примирення, ¹⁹ бо Бог у Христі примирив світ із Собою Самим, не зважавши на їхні провини, і поклав у нас слово примирення. ²⁰ Оце ми як посли замість Христа, ніби Бог благає через нас, благаємо замість Христа: примиріться з Богом! ²¹ Бо Того, Хто не відав гріха, Він учинив за нас гріхом, щоб стали ми Божою правдою в Нім!

UkrainianNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Знаємо бо, як земний будинок тїла нашого розпадеть ся, ми будівлю від Бога маємо, будинок нерукотворний, вічний на небесах. ² Бо в сьому ми стогнемо, бажаючи одягтись домівкою нашою, що з неба, ³ коли б тільки нам, і одягнувшись нагими не явитись. ⁴ Бо, стогнемо отягчені, будучи в тїлї сьому, з котрого не хочемо роздягтись, а одягнутись, щоб смертне було пожерте життєм. ⁵ На се сотворив нас Бог, і дав нам задаток Духа. ⁶ Оце ж маймо духа всякого часу знаймо, що, домуючи в тїлї, ми далеко від Господа: ⁷ (бо ходимо вірою, а не видїннєм.) ⁸ Маймо ж духа й волїймо лучче бути далеко від тїла, а домувати у Господа. ⁹ Тим і силкуємось, чи то будучи дома, чи далеко від дому, бути Йому любими. ¹⁰ Всім бо нам треба явитись перед судищем Христовим, щоб прийняв кожен по тому, що заробив тїлом, чи то добре, чи лихе. ¹¹ Знаючи оце страх Господень, пересьвідчуємо людей; Богові ж явні ми, і вповаю, що й вашим совістям обявились. ¹² Не знов бо похваляємо себе перед вами, а даємо вам причину хвалитись нами, щоб мали що (відказувати) тим, що хвалять ся лицем, а не серцем. ¹³ Бо як ми не при собі, то (се) Богові; а як ми тверезимось (здержуємось), ¹³ вам. ¹⁴ Бо любов Христова вимагає від нас, судячих так, що, коли один за всіх умер, тодї всі вмерли; ¹⁵ і (що) Він умер за всїх, щоб живі нїколи більш собі не жили, а Тому, хто за них умер і воскрес. ¹⁶ Тимже ми від нинї нїкого не знаємо по тілу; коли ж і знали по тїлу Христа, то тепер більш не знаємо. ¹⁷ Тимже, коли хто в Христї, той нове сотворіннє; старе минуло; ось стало все нове. ¹⁸ Усе ж від Бога, що примирив нас із собою через Ісуса Христа, і дав нам служеннє примірення. ¹⁹ яко ж бо Бог був у ХристЇ, примиряючи сьвіт із собою, не полїчуючи їм провин їх, і положив у нас слово примирення. ²⁰ Замість Христа оце ми посли, і наче Бог благає (вас) через нас; ми просимо вас замість Христа: примиріть ся з Богом. ²¹ Бо Він Того, хто не знав гріха, за нас гріхом зробив, щоб ми були праведностю Божою в Йому.